This is a modern-English version of Sixes and Sevens, originally written by Henry, O.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Sixes and Sevens

by O. Henry


Contents

I. THE LAST OF THE TROUBADOURS
II. THE SLEUTHS
III. WITCHES’ LOAVES
IV. THE PRIDE OF THE CITIES
V. HOLDING UP A TRAIN
VI. ULYSSES AND THE DOGMAN
VII. THE CHAMPION OF THE WEATHER
VIII. MAKES THE WHOLE WORLD KIN
IX. AT ARMS WITH MORPHEUS
X. A GHOST OF A CHANCE
XI. JIMMY HAYES AND MURIEL
XII. THE DOOR OF UNREST
XIII. THE DUPLICITY OF HARGRAVES
XIV. LET ME FEEL YOUR PULSE
XV. OCTOBER AND JUNE
XVI. THE CHURCH WITH AN OVERSHOT-WHEEL
XVII. NEW YORK BY CAMP FIRE LIGHT
XVIII. THE ADVENTURES OF SHAMROCK JOLNES
XIX. THE LADY HIGHER UP
XX. THE GREATER CONEY
XXI. LAW AND ORDER
XXII. TRANSFORMATION OF MARTIN BURNEY
XXIII. THE CALIPH AND THE CAD
XXIV. THE DIAMOND OF KALI
XXV. THE DAY WE CELEBRATE

I.
THE LAST OF THE TROUBADOURS

Inexorably Sam Galloway saddled his pony. He was going away from the Rancho Altito at the end of a three-months’ visit. It is not to be expected that a guest should put up with wheat coffee and biscuits yellow-streaked with saleratus for longer than that. Nick Napoleon, the big Negro man cook, had never been able to make good biscuits. Once before, when Nick was cooking at the Willow Ranch, Sam had been forced to fly from his cuisine, after only a six-weeks’ sojourn.

Inexorably, Sam Galloway saddled his pony. He was leaving the Rancho Altito after a three-month visit. It’s unrealistic to expect a guest to tolerate wheat coffee and biscuits streaked with baking soda for any longer than that. Nick Napoleon, the big Black cook, had never been able to make decent biscuits. Once before, when Nick was cooking at the Willow Ranch, Sam had been forced to escape from his cooking after just six weeks.

On Sam’s face was an expression of sorrow, deepened with regret and slightly tempered by the patient forgiveness of a connoisseur who cannot be understood. But very firmly and inexorably he buckled his saddle-cinches, looped his stake-rope and hung it to his saddle-horn, tied his slicker and coat on the cantle, and looped his quirt on his right wrist. The Merrydews (householders of the Rancho Altito), men, women, children, and servants, vassals, visitors, employés, dogs, and casual callers were grouped in the “gallery” of the ranch house, all with faces set to the tune of melancholy and grief. For, as the coming of Sam Galloway to any ranch, camp, or cabin between the rivers Frio or Bravo del Norte aroused joy, so his departure caused mourning and distress.

On Sam’s face was an expression of sorrow, deepened by regret and slightly softened by the patient forgiveness of someone who’s hard to understand. But firmly and decisively, he buckled his saddle cinches, looped his stake rope and hung it on his saddle horn, tied his slicker and coat to the cantle, and looped his quirt around his right wrist. The Merrydews (the householders of Rancho Altito)—men, women, children, servants, vassals, visitors, employees, dogs, and casual callers—were gathered in the “gallery” of the ranch house, all wearing expressions of sadness and grief. For, just as Sam Galloway’s arrival brought joy to any ranch, camp, or cabin between the Frio and Bravo del Norte rivers, his departure brought mourning and distress.

And then, during absolute silence, except for the bumping of a hind elbow of a hound dog as he pursued a wicked flea, Sam tenderly and carefully tied his guitar across his saddle on top of his slicker and coat. The guitar was in a green duck bag; and if you catch the significance of it, it explains Sam.

And then, in complete silence, except for the thump of a dog’s elbow as it chased a pesky flea, Sam gently and carefully secured his guitar on his saddle, on top of his raincoat and jacket. The guitar was in a green duck bag; and if you understand the significance of that, it gives insight into Sam.

Sam Galloway was the Last of the Troubadours. Of course you know about the troubadours. The encyclopædia says they flourished between the eleventh and the thirteenth centuries. What they flourished doesn’t seem clear—you may be pretty sure it wasn’t a sword: maybe it was a fiddlebow, or a forkful of spaghetti, or a lady’s scarf. Anyhow, Sam Galloway was one of ’em.

Sam Galloway was the last of the troubadours. Of course, you know about troubadours. The encyclopedia says they thrived between the 11th and 13th centuries. What they thrived on isn’t clear—you can be pretty sure it wasn’t a sword; maybe it was a fiddle bow, a forkful of spaghetti, or a lady’s scarf. Anyway, Sam Galloway was one of them.

Sam put on a martyred expression as he mounted his pony. But the expression on his face was hilarious compared with the one on his pony’s. You see, a pony gets to know his rider mighty well, and it is not unlikely that cow ponies in pastures and at hitching racks had often guyed Sam’s pony for being ridden by a guitar player instead of by a rollicking, cussing, all-wool cowboy. No man is a hero to his saddle-horse. And even an escalator in a department store might be excused for tripping up a troubadour.

Sam put on a dramatic expression as he got on his pony. But honestly, his face looked pretty funny compared to his pony’s. You see, a pony really gets to know its rider, and it’s probably common for other cow ponies in the fields and at hitching posts to tease Sam’s pony for being ridden by a guitar player instead of a lively, swearing, full-on cowboy. No one is a hero to their saddle horse. And even an escalator in a department store might be justified in tripping up a troubadour.

Oh, I know I’m one; and so are you. You remember the stories you memorize and the card tricks you study and that little piece on the piano—how does it go?—ti-tum-te-tum-ti-tum—those little Arabian Ten Minute Entertainments that you furnish when you go up to call on your rich Aunt Jane. You should know that omnæ personæ in tres partes divisæ sunt. Namely: Barons, Troubadours, and Workers. Barons have no inclination to read such folderol as this; and Workers have no time: so I know you must be a Troubadour, and that you will understand Sam Galloway. Whether we sing, act, dance, write, lecture, or paint, we are only troubadours; so let us make the worst of it.

Oh, I know I’m one; and so are you. You remember the stories you memorize, the card tricks you practice, and that little piece you play on the piano—how does it go?—ti-tum-te-tum-ti-tum—those little Arabian Ten Minute Entertainments you put on when you go to visit your wealthy Aunt Jane. You should know that omnæ personæ in tres partes divisæ sunt. That is: Barons, Troubadours, and Workers. Barons have no interest in reading nonsense like this; and Workers don’t have the time: so I know you must be a Troubadour, and that you will understand Sam Galloway. Whether we sing, act, dance, write, lecture, or paint, we are all just troubadours; so let’s make the most of it.

The pony with the Dante Alighieri face, guided by the pressure of Sam’s knees, bore that wandering minstrel sixteen miles southeastward. Nature was in her most benignant mood. League after league of delicate, sweet flowerets made fragrant the gently undulating prairie. The east wind tempered the spring warmth; wool-white clouds flying in from the Mexican Gulf hindered the direct rays of the April sun. Sam sang songs as he rode. Under his pony’s bridle he had tucked some sprigs of chaparral to keep away the deer flies. Thus crowned, the long-faced quadruped looked more Dantesque than before, and, judging by his countenance, seemed to think of Beatrice.

The pony with the Dante Alighieri face, guided by the pressure of Sam’s knees, carried that wandering minstrel sixteen miles southeast. Nature was in her most generous mood. League after league of delicate, sweet flowers filled the gently rolling prairie with fragrance. The east wind softened the spring warmth; fluffy white clouds drifting in from the Mexican Gulf blocked the direct rays of the April sun. Sam sang songs as he rode. He had tucked some sprigs of chaparral under his pony’s bridle to keep the deer flies away. With that, the long-faced pony looked even more Dantesque, and judging by his expression, he seemed to be thinking of Beatrice.

Straight as topography permitted, Sam rode to the sheep ranch of old man Ellison. A visit to a sheep ranch seemed to him desirable just then. There had been too many people, too much noise, argument, competition, confusion, at Rancho Altito. He had never conferred upon old man Ellison the favour of sojourning at his ranch; but he knew he would be welcome. The troubadour is his own passport everywhere. The Workers in the castle let down the drawbridge to him, and the Baron sets him at his left hand at table in the banquet hall. There ladies smile upon him and applaud his songs and stories, while the Workers bring boars’ heads and flagons. If the Baron nods once or twice in his carved oaken chair, he does not do it maliciously.

Straight as the land allowed, Sam rode to old man Ellison's sheep ranch. A visit to a sheep ranch felt appealing to him at that moment. There had been too many people, too much noise, arguing, competition, and chaos at Rancho Altito. He had never taken the time to stay at old man Ellison's ranch, but he knew he would be welcome. A troubadour is always welcome everywhere. The workers in the castle let down the drawbridge for him, and the baron seats him at his left hand at the table in the banquet hall. There, ladies smile at him and enjoy his songs and stories, while the workers bring in boars’ heads and large flagons. If the baron nods once or twice in his intricately carved oak chair, he doesn't do it out of spite.

Old man Ellison welcomed the troubadour flatteringly. He had often heard praises of Sam Galloway from other ranchmen who had been complimented by his visits, but had never aspired to such an honour for his own humble barony. I say barony because old man Ellison was the Last of the Barons. Of course, Mr. Bulwer-Lytton lived too early to know him, or he wouldn’t have conferred that sobriquet upon Warwick. In life it is the duty and the function of the Baron to provide work for the Workers and lodging and shelter for the Troubadours.

Old man Ellison warmly welcomed the troubadour. He had often heard praise for Sam Galloway from other ranchers who had enjoyed his visits, but he never thought he would receive such an honor for his own small estate. I call it an estate because old man Ellison was the Last of the Barons. Of course, Mr. Bulwer-Lytton lived too early to know him, or he wouldn’t have given that title to Warwick. In life, the role of the Baron is to provide work for the Workers and housing and shelter for the Troubadours.

Old man Ellison was a shrunken old man, with a short, yellow-white beard and a face lined and seamed by past-and-gone smiles. His ranch was a little two-room box house in a grove of hackberry trees in the lonesomest part of the sheep country. His household consisted of a Kiowa Indian man cook, four hounds, a pet sheep, and a half-tamed coyote chained to a fence-post. He owned 3,000 sheep, which he ran on two sections of leased land and many thousands of acres neither leased nor owned. Three or four times a year some one who spoke his language would ride up to his gate and exchange a few bald ideas with him. Those were red-letter days to old man Ellison. Then in what illuminated, embossed, and gorgeously decorated capitals must have been written the day on which a troubadour—a troubadour who, according to the encyclopædia, should have flourished between the eleventh and the thirteenth centuries—drew rein at the gates of his baronial castle!

Old man Ellison was a tiny, frail guy with a short, yellow-white beard and a face marked by the smiles of years gone by. His ranch was a small two-room house nestled among hackberry trees in the most isolated part of sheep country. His household included a Kiowa Indian cook, four hunting dogs, a pet sheep, and a partially tamed coyote chained to a fence post. He owned 3,000 sheep, which he raised on two sections of leased land and many thousands of acres that neither belonged to him nor were leased. A few times a year, someone who spoke his language would ride up to his gate and share a few simple ideas with him. Those were highlight days for old man Ellison. Then, in what must have been beautifully written, grand, and ornately designed letters, was the day when a troubadour—a troubadour who, according to the encyclopedia, should have existed between the eleventh and thirteenth centuries—reined in at the gates of his grand castle!

Old man Ellison’s smiles came back and filled his wrinkles when he saw Sam. He hurried out of the house in his shuffling, limping way to greet him.

Old man Ellison's smiles returned and filled his wrinkles when he saw Sam. He hurried out of the house in his shuffling, limping way to greet him.

“Hello, Mr. Ellison,” called Sam cheerfully. “Thought I’d drop over and see you a while. Notice you’ve had fine rains on your range. They ought to make good grazing for your spring lambs.”

“Hey, Mr. Ellison,” Sam said happily. “I thought I’d come by and see you for a bit. I noticed you’ve had nice rain on your land. It should be great grazing for your spring lambs.”

“Well, well, well,” said old man Ellison. “I’m mighty glad to see you, Sam. I never thought you’d take the trouble to ride over to as out-of-the-way an old ranch as this. But you’re mighty welcome. ’Light. I’ve got a sack of new oats in the kitchen—shall I bring out a feed for your hoss?”

“Well, well, well,” said old man Ellison. “I’m really glad to see you, Sam. I never thought you’d make the trip out to such a remote old ranch like this. But you’re very welcome. Come on in. I’ve got a sack of new oats in the kitchen—should I bring some out to feed your horse?”

“Oats for him?” said Sam, derisively. “No, sir-ee. He’s as fat as a pig now on grass. He don’t get rode enough to keep him in condition. I’ll just turn him in the horse pasture with a drag rope on if you don’t mind.”

“Oats for him?” Sam said, mockingly. “No way. He’s as fat as a pig now on grass. He doesn’t get ridden enough to stay in shape. I’ll just put him in the horse pasture with a rope on if you don’t mind.”

I am positive that never during the eleventh and thirteenth centuries did Baron, Troubadour, and Worker amalgamate as harmoniously as their parallels did that evening at old man Ellison’s sheep ranch. The Kiowa’s biscuits were light and tasty and his coffee strong. Ineradicable hospitality and appreciation glowed on old man Ellison’s weather-tanned face. As for the troubadour, he said to himself that he had stumbled upon pleasant places indeed. A well-cooked, abundant meal, a host whom his lightest attempt to entertain seemed to delight far beyond the merits of the exertion, and the reposeful atmosphere that his sensitive soul at that time craved united to confer upon him a satisfaction and luxurious ease that he had seldom found on his tours of the ranches.

I’m sure that never during the eleventh and thirteenth centuries did Baron, Troubadour, and Worker come together as perfectly as their counterparts did that evening at old man Ellison’s sheep ranch. The Kiowa’s biscuits were light and delicious, and his coffee was strong. Ingrained hospitality and gratitude shone on old man Ellison’s sun-weathered face. As for the troubadour, he thought to himself that he had indeed stumbled upon some lovely places. A well-cooked, plentiful meal, a host who seemed to enjoy his slightest effort to entertain far more than it deserved, and the relaxed vibe that his sensitive soul yearned for at that moment combined to give him a satisfaction and comfort that he had rarely experienced on his tours of the ranches.

After the delectable supper, Sam untied the green duck bag and took out his guitar. Not by way of payment, mind you—neither Sam Galloway nor any other of the true troubadours are lineal descendants of the late Tommy Tucker. You have read of Tommy Tucker in the works of the esteemed but often obscure Mother Goose. Tommy Tucker sang for his supper. No true troubadour would do that. He would have his supper, and then sing for Art’s sake.

After the delicious dinner, Sam untied the green duck bag and pulled out his guitar. Not as a form of payment, of course—neither Sam Galloway nor any other genuine troubadour are direct descendants of the late Tommy Tucker. You’ve read about Tommy Tucker in the works of the respected but often overlooked Mother Goose. Tommy Tucker sang for his supper. No real troubadour would do that. He would have his supper and then sing for the love of Art.

Sam Galloway’s repertoire comprised about fifty funny stories and between thirty and forty songs. He by no means stopped there. He could talk through twenty cigarettes on any topic that you brought up. And he never sat up when he could lie down; and never stood when he could sit. I am strongly disposed to linger with him, for I am drawing a portrait as well as a blunt pencil and a tattered thesaurus will allow.

Sam Galloway had around fifty funny stories and about thirty to forty songs in his collection. He didn't stop there, though. He could chat through twenty cigarettes on any topic you brought up. He never sat up if he could lie down, and never stood if he could sit. I really want to take my time with him because I'm trying to create a portrait as best as a blunt pencil and a worn-out thesaurus will let me.

I wish you could have seen him: he was small and tough and inactive beyond the power of imagination to conceive. He wore an ultramarine-blue woollen shirt laced down the front with a pearl-gray, exaggerated sort of shoestring, indestructible brown duck clothes, inevitable high-heeled boots with Mexican spurs, and a Mexican straw sombrero.

I wish you could have seen him: he was small, tough, and more inactive than you could imagine. He wore an ultramarine-blue wool shirt laced up the front with a pearl-gray, oversized shoelace, sturdy brown duck pants, unavoidable high-heeled boots with Mexican spurs, and a Mexican straw sombrero.

That evening Sam and old man Ellison dragged their chairs out under the hackberry trees. They lighted cigarettes; and the troubadour gaily touched his guitar. Many of the songs he sang were the weird, melancholy, minor-keyed canciones that he had learned from the Mexican sheep herders and vaqueros. One, in particular, charmed and soothed the soul of the lonely baron. It was a favourite song of the sheep herders, beginning: “Huile, huile, palomita,” which being translated means, “Fly, fly, little dove.” Sam sang it for old man Ellison many times that evening.

That evening, Sam and old man Ellison pulled their chairs out under the hackberry trees. They lit cigarettes, and the troubadour happily played his guitar. Many of the songs he sang were the strange, melancholic, minor-keyed canciones that he had learned from the Mexican sheep herders and vaqueros. One song, in particular, charmed and soothed the soul of the lonely baron. It was a favorite among the sheep herders, starting with: “Huile, huile, palomita,” which translates to, “Fly, fly, little dove.” Sam sang it for old man Ellison many times that evening.

The troubadour stayed on at the old man’s ranch. There was peace and quiet and appreciation there, such as he had not found in the noisy camps of the cattle kings. No audience in the world could have crowned the work of poet, musician, or artist with more worshipful and unflagging approval than that bestowed upon his efforts by old man Ellison. No visit by a royal personage to a humble woodchopper or peasant could have been received with more flattering thankfulness and joy.

The troubadour remained at the old man’s ranch. There was peace, quiet, and appreciation there, unlike anything he had experienced in the noisy camps of the cattle kings. No audience in the world could have celebrated the work of a poet, musician, or artist with more sincere and unwavering approval than what old man Ellison gave to his efforts. No visit from a royal figure to a humble woodchopper or peasant could have been met with more heartfelt gratitude and joy.

On a cool, canvas-covered cot in the shade of the hackberry trees Sam Galloway passed the greater part of his time. There he rolled his brown paper cigarettes, read such tedious literature as the ranch afforded, and added to his repertoire of improvisations that he played so expertly on his guitar. To him, as a slave ministering to a great lord, the Kiowa brought cool water from the red jar hanging under the brush shelter, and food when he called for it. The prairie zephyrs fanned him mildly; mocking-birds at morn and eve competed with but scarce equalled the sweet melodies of his lyre; a perfumed stillness seemed to fill all his world. While old man Ellison was pottering among his flocks of sheep on his mile-an-hour pony, and while the Kiowa took his siesta in the burning sunshine at the end of the kitchen, Sam would lie on his cot thinking what a happy world he lived in, and how kind it is to the ones whose mission in life it is to give entertainment and pleasure. Here he had food and lodging as good as he had ever longed for; absolute immunity from care or exertion or strife; an endless welcome, and a host whose delight at the sixteenth repetition of a song or a story was as keen as at its initial giving. Was there ever a troubadour of old who struck upon as royal a castle in his wanderings? While he lay thus, meditating upon his blessings, little brown cottontails would shyly frolic through the yard; a covey of white-topknotted blue quail would run past, in single file, twenty yards away; a paisano bird, out hunting for tarantulas, would hop upon the fence and salute him with sweeping flourishes of its long tail. In the eighty-acre horse pasture the pony with the Dantesque face grew fat and almost smiling. The troubadour was at the end of his wanderings.

On a cool, canvas-covered cot in the shade of the hackberry trees, Sam Galloway spent most of his time. There, he rolled his brown paper cigarettes, read the boring literature available on the ranch, and added to his collection of improvisations that he played so skillfully on his guitar. The Kiowa brought him cool water from the red jar hanging under the brush shelter, and food whenever he requested it, like a servant attending to a lord. The gentle prairie breezes fanned him softly; mockingbirds at dawn and dusk competed with but rarely matched the sweet sounds of his guitar; a fragrant stillness seemed to fill his world. While old man Ellison was fussing about with his sheep on his leisurely pony, and while the Kiowa napped in the hot sun at the end of the kitchen, Sam lay on his cot thinking about how happy his life was and how generous it felt to those whose purpose was to provide entertainment and joy. Here, he had food and shelter as good as he had ever wanted; complete freedom from worry, effort, or conflict; an endless welcome; and a host whose enjoyment at hearing the same song or story for the sixteenth time was just as strong as the first. Was there ever a troubadour from the past who stumbled upon such a grand castle in his travels? As he lay there, reflecting on his blessings, little brown cottontails would playfully hop through the yard; a group of blue quail with white topknots would run by in single file, twenty yards away; a paisano bird, searching for tarantulas, would land on the fence and greet him with dramatic flourishes of its long tail. In the eighty-acre horse pasture, the pony with the Dantesque face grew fat and nearly looked happy. The troubadour had reached the end of his wanderings.

Old man Ellison was his own vaciero. That means that he supplied his sheep camps with wood, water, and rations by his own labours instead of hiring a vaciero. On small ranches it is often done.

Old man Ellison was his own vaciero. That means that he provided his sheep camps with wood, water, and supplies through his own work instead of hiring a vaciero. This is often the case on small ranches.

One morning he started for the camp of Incarnación Felipe de la Cruz y Monte Piedras (one of his sheep herders) with the week’s usual rations of brown beans, coffee, meal, and sugar. Two miles away on the trail from old Fort Ewing he met, face to face, a terrible being called King James, mounted on a fiery, prancing, Kentucky-bred horse.

One morning, he set out for the camp of Incarnación Felipe de la Cruz y Monte Piedras (one of his sheep herders) with the usual weekly supplies of brown beans, coffee, cornmeal, and sugar. Two miles down the trail from the old Fort Ewing, he encountered a fearsome figure known as King James, riding a spirited, prancing horse from Kentucky.

King James’s real name was James King; but people reversed it because it seemed to fit him better, and also because it seemed to please his majesty. King James was the biggest cattleman between the Alamo plaza in San Antone and Bill Hopper’s saloon in Brownsville. Also he was the loudest and most offensive bully and braggart and bad man in southwest Texas. And he always made good whenever he bragged; and the more noise he made the more dangerous he was. In the story papers it is always the quiet, mild-mannered man with light blue eyes and a low voice who turns out to be really dangerous; but in real life and in this story such is not the case. Give me my choice between assaulting a large, loudmouthed rough-houser and an inoffensive stranger with blue eyes sitting quietly in a corner, and you will see something doing in the corner every time.

King James's real name was James King, but people flipped it around because it suited him better and seemed to please his majesty. King James was the biggest cattleman between the Alamo plaza in San Antonio and Bill Hopper's saloon in Brownsville. He was also the loudest, most obnoxious bully, braggart, and bad guy in southwest Texas. He always backed up his bragging, and the more noise he made, the more dangerous he was. In story papers, it’s always the quiet, mild-mannered guy with light blue eyes and a soft voice who ends up being really dangerous; but in real life and in this story, that's not the case. If you give me a choice between taking on a large, loudmouthed roughneck and a harmless stranger with blue eyes just sitting quietly in a corner, you’ll see action in that corner every time.

King James, as I intended to say earlier, was a fierce, two-hundred-pound, sunburned, blond man, as pink as an October strawberry, and with two horizontal slits under shaggy red eyebrows for eyes. On that day he wore a flannel shirt that was tan-coloured, with the exception of certain large areas which were darkened by transudations due to the summer sun. There seemed to be other clothing and garnishings about him, such as brown duck trousers stuffed into immense boots, and red handkerchiefs and revolvers; and a shotgun laid across his saddle and a leather belt with millions of cartridges shining in it—but your mind skidded off such accessories; what held your gaze was just the two little horizontal slits that he used for eyes.

King James, as I meant to say earlier, was a massive, two-hundred-pound, sunburned, blond guy, as pink as an October strawberry, with two horizontal slits under his shaggy red eyebrows for eyes. That day, he wore a tan flannel shirt, except for some large areas darkened by sweat from the summer sun. He also had other clothing and accessories, like brown duck trousers tucked into huge boots, along with red bandanas and revolvers. There was a shotgun resting on his saddle and a leather belt filled with countless shining cartridges—but none of that mattered; what really caught your attention were those two little horizontal slits he used for eyes.

This was the man that old man Ellison met on the trail; and when you count up in the baron’s favour that he was sixty-five and weighed ninety-eight pounds and had heard of King James’s record and that he (the baron) had a hankering for the vita simplex and had no gun with him and wouldn’t have used it if he had, you can’t censure him if I tell you that the smiles with which the troubadour had filled his wrinkles went out of them and left them plain wrinkles again. But he was not the kind of baron that flies from danger. He reined in the mile-an-hour pony (no difficult feat), and saluted the formidable monarch.

This was the guy that old man Ellison ran into on the trail; and when you consider that he was sixty-five, weighed ninety-eight pounds, had heard of King James’s record, and that he (the baron) had a passion for the vita simplex and didn’t have a gun with him—and wouldn’t have used it even if he did—you can’t blame him when I say that the smiles that had filled his wrinkles faded away, leaving them just plain wrinkles again. But he wasn’t the type of baron who shies away from danger. He slowed down the pony moving at a mile an hour (which wasn’t hard to do) and tipped his hat to the imposing monarch.

King James expressed himself with royal directness. “You’re that old snoozer that’s running sheep on this range, ain’t you?” said he. “What right have you got to do it? Do you own any land, or lease any?”

King James spoke plainly and directly. “You’re that old snoozer who's herding sheep in this area, right?” he asked. “What gives you the right to do that? Do you own any land, or have a lease?”

“I have two sections leased from the state,” said old man Ellison, mildly.

“I have two sections leased from the state,” said old man Ellison, casually.

“Not by no means you haven’t,” said King James. “Your lease expired yesterday; and I had a man at the land office on the minute to take it up. You don’t control a foot of grass in Texas. You sheep men have got to git. Your time’s up. It’s a cattle country, and there ain’t any room in it for snoozers. This range you’ve got your sheep on is mine. I’m putting up a wire fence, forty by sixty miles; and if there’s a sheep inside of it when it’s done it’ll be a dead one. I’ll give you a week to move yours away. If they ain’t gone by then, I’ll send six men over here with Winchesters to make mutton out of the whole lot. And if I find you here at the same time this is what you’ll get.”

“Not at all, you haven’t,” said King James. “Your lease ended yesterday, and I had someone at the land office ready to take it over. You don’t control a single inch of land in Texas. You sheep guys need to leave. Your time’s up. This is cattle country, and there’s no space for slackers. The area where you have your sheep is mine. I’m putting up a wire fence, forty by sixty miles; and if there’s a sheep inside when it’s finished, it’ll be a dead one. I’ll give you a week to move yours out. If they’re not gone by then, I’ll send six guys over here with Winchesters to take care of the whole bunch. And if I find you here at the same time, this is what you’ll get.”

King James patted the breech of his shot-gun warningly.

King James gave a warning pat to the back of his shotgun.

Old man Ellison rode on to the camp of Incarnación. He sighed many times, and the wrinkles in his face grew deeper. Rumours that the old order was about to change had reached him before. The end of Free Grass was in sight. Other troubles, too, had been accumulating upon his shoulders. His flocks were decreasing instead of growing; the price of wool was declining at every clip; even Bradshaw, the storekeeper at Frio City, at whose store he bought his ranch supplies, was dunning him for his last six months’ bill and threatening to cut him off. And so this last greatest calamity suddenly dealt out to him by the terrible King James was a crusher.

Old man Ellison rode to Incarnación's camp. He sighed repeatedly, and the wrinkles on his face deepened. He had heard rumors that the old order was about to change before. The end of Free Grass was in sight. He had also been dealing with other problems piling up on him. His flocks were decreasing instead of increasing; the price of wool dropped with every shearing; even Bradshaw, the storekeeper in Frio City, where he bought his ranch supplies, was pressing him for his last six months’ bill and threatening to cut him off. So this latest terrible blow dealt to him by the harsh King James was a heavy burden.

When the old man got back to the ranch at sunset he found Sam Galloway lying on his cot, propped against a roll of blankets and wool sacks, fingering his guitar.

When the old man returned to the ranch at sunset, he found Sam Galloway lying on his cot, leaning against a pile of blankets and wool sacks, strumming his guitar.

“Hello, Uncle Ben,” the troubadour called, cheerfully. “You rolled in early this evening. I been trying a new twist on the Spanish Fandango to-day. I just about got it. Here’s how she goes—listen.”

“Hey, Uncle Ben,” the troubadour called out, cheerfully. “You showed up early this evening. I’ve been trying a new take on the Spanish Fandango today. I’m almost there. Here’s how it goes—listen.”

“That’s fine, that’s mighty fine,” said old man Ellison, sitting on the kitchen step and rubbing his white, Scotch-terrier whiskers. “I reckon you’ve got all the musicians beat east and west, Sam, as far as the roads are cut out.”

“That’s great, that’s really great,” said old man Ellison, sitting on the kitchen step and rubbing his white, Scotch-terrier whiskers. “I guess you’ve got all the musicians outmatched both east and west, Sam, as far as the roads are laid out.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Sam, reflectively. “But I certainly do get there on variations. I guess I can handle anything in five flats about as well as any of ’em. But you look kind of fagged out, Uncle Ben—ain’t you feeling right well this evening?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Sam said thoughtfully. “But I definitely manage to get there on variations. I think I can handle anything in five flats just as well as any of them. But you look pretty worn out, Uncle Ben—aren’t you feeling well this evening?”

“Little tired; that’s all, Sam. If you ain’t played yourself out, let’s have that Mexican piece that starts off with: ‘Huile, huile, palomita.’ It seems that that song always kind of soothes and comforts me after I’ve been riding far or anything bothers me.”

“Just a little tired, that's all, Sam. If you’re up for it, let’s play that Mexican song that starts with: ‘Huile, huile, palomita.’ It seems like that song always soothes and comforts me after a long ride or when something’s bothering me.”

“Why, seguramente, señor,” said Sam. “I’ll hit her up for you as often as you like. And before I forget about it, Uncle Ben, you want to jerk Bradshaw up about them last hams he sent us. They’re just a little bit strong.”

“Sure thing, sir,” said Sam. “I’ll ask her for you as many times as you want. Oh, and before I forget, Uncle Ben, you should talk to Bradshaw about those last hams he sent us. They’re a bit too strong.”

A man sixty-five years old, living on a sheep ranch and beset by a complication of disasters, cannot successfully and continuously dissemble. Moreover, a troubadour has eyes quick to see unhappiness in others around him—because it disturbs his own ease. So, on the next day, Sam again questioned the old man about his air of sadness and abstraction. Then old man Ellison told him the story of King James’s threats and orders and that pale melancholy and red ruin appeared to have marked him for their own. The troubadour took the news thoughtfully. He had heard much about King James.

A sixty-five-year-old man living on a sheep ranch, dealing with a series of disasters, can't keep up a facade for long. Plus, a troubadour can easily spot sadness in others around him because it disrupts his own peace. So, the next day, Sam asked the old man again about his sad and distracted demeanor. Then old man Ellison shared the story of King James's threats and commands, mentioning that pale melancholy and red ruin seemed to have claimed him. The troubadour took this information in thoughtfully. He had heard a lot about King James.

On the third day of the seven days of grace allowed him by the autocrat of the range, old man Ellison drove his buckboard to Frio City to fetch some necessary supplies for the ranch. Bradshaw was hard but not implacable. He divided the old man’s order by two, and let him have a little more time. One article secured was a new, fine ham for the pleasure of the troubadour.

On the third day of the seven days of grace given to him by the ruler of the area, old man Ellison drove his wagon to Frio City to pick up some essential supplies for the ranch. Bradshaw was tough but not completely unyielding. He split the old man’s order in half and gave him a bit more time. One item he picked up was a nice, new ham for the enjoyment of the singer.

Five miles out of Frio City on his way home the old man met King James riding into town. His majesty could never look anything but fierce and menacing, but to-day his slits of eyes appeared to be a little wider than they usually were.

Five miles outside of Frio City on his way home, the old man ran into King James riding into town. His majesty always looked fierce and threatening, but today his narrow eyes seemed a bit wider than usual.

“Good day,” said the king, gruffly. “I’ve been wanting to see you. I hear it said by a cowman from Sandy yesterday that you was from Jackson County, Mississippi, originally. I want to know if that’s a fact.”

“Good day,” said the king, gruffly. “I've been wanting to see you. A rancher from Sandy told me yesterday that you’re originally from Jackson County, Mississippi. I want to know if that’s true.”

“Born there,” said old man Ellison, “and raised there till I was twenty-one.”

“Born there,” said old man Ellison, “and grew up there until I was twenty-one.”

“This man says,” went on King James, “that he thinks you was related to the Jackson County Reeveses. Was he right?”

“This guy says,” King James continued, “that he thinks you’re related to the Jackson County Reeves. Is he right?”

“Aunt Caroline Reeves,” said the old man, “was my half-sister.”

“Aunt Caroline Reeves,” said the old man, “was my half-sister.”

“She was my aunt,” said King James. “I run away from home when I was sixteen. Now, let’s re-talk over some things that we discussed a few days ago. They call me a bad man; and they’re only half right. There’s plenty of room in my pasture for your bunch of sheep and their increase for a long time to come. Aunt Caroline used to cut out sheep in cake dough and bake ’em for me. You keep your sheep where they are, and use all the range you want. How’s your finances?”

“She was my aunt,” said King James. “I ran away from home when I was sixteen. Now, let’s go over some things we talked about a few days ago. They call me a bad man, and they’re only partly right. There’s plenty of space in my pasture for your sheep and their offspring for a long time to come. Aunt Caroline used to cut out sheep from cake dough and bake them for me. You can keep your sheep where they are and use all the range you need. How are your finances?”

The old man related his woes in detail, dignifiedly, with restraint and candour.

The old man shared his troubles in detail, with dignity, restraint, and honesty.

“She used to smuggle extra grub into my school basket—I’m speaking of Aunt Caroline,” said King James. “I’m going over to Frio City to-day, and I’ll ride back by your ranch to-morrow. I’ll draw $2,000 out of the bank there and bring it over to you; and I’ll tell Bradshaw to let you have everything you want on credit. You are bound to have heard the old saying at home, that the Jackson County Reeveses and Kings would stick closer by each other than chestnut burrs. Well, I’m a King yet whenever I run across a Reeves. So you look out for me along about sundown to-morrow, and don’t worry about nothing. Shouldn’t wonder if the dry spell don’t kill out the young grass.”

“She used to sneak extra food into my school bag—I’m talking about Aunt Caroline,” said King James. “I’m heading to Frio City today, and I’ll swing by your ranch tomorrow. I’ll take out $2,000 from the bank there and bring it to you; plus, I’ll tell Bradshaw to let you charge whatever you need. You’ve probably heard the saying back home that the Jackson County Reeveses and Kings stick together like burrs. Well, I’m still a King whenever I see a Reeves. So expect me around sundown tomorrow, and don’t stress about anything. I wouldn’t be surprised if this dry spell wipes out the young grass.”

Old man Ellison drove happily ranchward. Once more the smiles filled out his wrinkles. Very suddenly, by the magic of kinship and the good that lies somewhere in all hearts, his troubles had been removed.

Old man Ellison drove cheerfully toward the ranch. Once again, smiles filled his wrinkles. In an instant, thanks to the bond of family and the goodness that exists in everyone's hearts, his troubles had vanished.

On reaching the ranch he found that Sam Galloway was not there. His guitar hung by its buckskin string to a hackberry limb, moaning as the gulf breeze blew across its masterless strings.

On arriving at the ranch, he discovered that Sam Galloway wasn't there. His guitar dangled from a buckskin string on a hackberry branch, wailing as the gulf breeze swept through its unclaimed strings.

The Kiowa endeavoured to explain.

The Kiowa tried to explain.

“Sam, he catch pony,” said he, “and say he ride to Frio City. What for no can damn sabe. Say he come back to-night. Maybe so. That all.”

“Sam, he caught a pony,” he said, “and said he’s riding to Frio City. I don’t know why. He said he’d be back tonight. Maybe. That’s all.”

As the first stars came out the troubadour rode back to his haven. He pastured his pony and went into the house, his spurs jingling martially.

As the first stars appeared, the troubadour rode back to his home. He put his pony in the pasture and entered the house, his spurs jingling confidently.

Old man Ellison sat at the kitchen table, having a tin cup of before-supper coffee. He looked contented and pleased.

Old man Ellison sat at the kitchen table, enjoying a tin cup of coffee before dinner. He looked relaxed and happy.

“Hello, Sam,” said he. “I’m darned glad to see ye back. I don’t know how I managed to get along on this ranch, anyhow, before ye dropped in to cheer things up. I’ll bet ye’ve been skylarking around with some of them Frio City gals, now, that’s kept ye so late.”

“Hey, Sam,” he said. “I’m really glad to see you back. I don’t know how I managed to get by on this ranch before you showed up to lighten the mood. I bet you’ve been out having fun with some of those girls from Frio City, which is why you’ve been gone so long.”

And then old man Ellison took another look at Sam’s face and saw that the minstrel had changed to the man of action.

And then old man Ellison looked at Sam's face again and realized that the minstrel had become a man of action.

And while Sam is unbuckling from his waist old man Ellison’s six-shooter, that the latter had left behind when he drove to town, we may well pause to remark that anywhere and whenever a troubadour lays down the guitar and takes up the sword trouble is sure to follow. It is not the expert thrust of Athos nor the cold skill of Aramis nor the iron wrist of Porthos that we have to fear—it is the Gascon’s fury—the wild and unacademic attack of the troubadour—the sword of D’Artagnan.

And while Sam is unbuckling old man Ellison’s six-shooter from his waist, which the old man left behind when he went to town, we should take a moment to note that whenever a troubadour puts down the guitar and picks up the sword, trouble is bound to follow. It’s not the expert skill of Athos, the cool technique of Aramis, or the strong arm of Porthos that we need to worry about—it’s the Gascon’s rage—the wild and unrefined attack of the troubadour—the sword of D’Artagnan.

“I done it,” said Sam. “I went over to Frio City to do it. I couldn’t let him put the skibunk on you, Uncle Ben. I met him in Summers’s saloon. I knowed what to do. I said a few things to him that nobody else heard. He reached for his gun first—half a dozen fellows saw him do it—but I got mine unlimbered first. Three doses I gave him—right around the lungs, and a saucer could have covered up all of ’em. He won’t bother you no more.”

“I did it,” said Sam. “I went over to Frio City to take care of it. I couldn’t let him mess with you, Uncle Ben. I met him in Summers’s saloon. I knew what to do. I said a few things to him that nobody else heard. He went for his gun first—half a dozen guys saw him do it—but I got mine out first. I gave him three shots—right around the lungs, and a saucer could have covered all of them. He won’t bother you anymore.”

“This—is—King—James—you speak—of?” asked old man Ellison, while he sipped his coffee.

“This is the King James you’re talking about?” asked old man Ellison, as he sipped his coffee.

“You bet it was. And they took me before the county judge; and the witnesses what saw him draw his gun first was all there. Well, of course, they put me under $300 bond to appear before the court, but there was four or five boys on the spot ready to sign the bail. He won’t bother you no more, Uncle Ben. You ought to have seen how close them bullet holes was together. I reckon playing a guitar as much as I do must kind of limber a fellow’s trigger finger up a little, don’t you think, Uncle Ben?”

“You bet it was. They brought me in front of the county judge, and all the witnesses who saw him draw his gun first were there. Well, of course, they put me under a $300 bond to show up in court, but there were four or five guys ready to sign the bail right there. He won't bother you anymore, Uncle Ben. You should have seen how close those bullet holes were. I guess playing the guitar as much as I do must loosen up a guy’s trigger finger a bit, don’t you think, Uncle Ben?”

Then there was a little silence in the castle except for the spluttering of a venison steak that the Kiowa was cooking.

Then there was a brief silence in the castle, except for the sizzling of a venison steak that the Kiowa was cooking.

“Sam,” said old man Ellison, stroking his white whiskers with a tremulous hand, “would you mind getting the guitar and playing that ‘Huile, huile, palomita’ piece once or twice? It always seems to be kind of soothing and comforting when a man’s tired and fagged out.”

“Sam,” said old man Ellison, rubbing his white beard with a shaky hand, “could you grab the guitar and play that ‘Huile, huile, palomita’ song a couple of times? It always feels pretty soothing and comforting when someone’s tired and worn out.”

There is no more to be said, except that the title of the story is wrong. It should have been called “The Last of the Barons.” There never will be an end to the troubadours; and now and then it does seem that the jingle of their guitars will drown the sound of the muffled blows of the pickaxes and trip hammers of all the Workers in the world.

There’s nothing more to say, except that the title of the story is off. It should have been called “The Last of the Barons.” There will never be an end to the troubadours; and now and then it really does seem like the strumming of their guitars will overpower the sound of the muffled hits from the pickaxes and the hammering of all the Workers in the world.

II.
THE SLEUTHS

In The Big City a man will disappear with the suddenness and completeness of the flame of a candle that is blown out. All the agencies of inquisition—the hounds of the trail, the sleuths of the city’s labyrinths, the closet detectives of theory and induction—will be invoked to the search. Most often the man’s face will be seen no more. Sometimes he will reappear in Sheboygan or in the wilds of Terre Haute, calling himself one of the synonyms of “Smith,” and without memory of events up to a certain time, including his grocer’s bill. Sometimes it will be found, after dragging the rivers, and polling the restaurants to see if he may be waiting for a well-done sirloin, that he has moved next door.

In The Big City, a man can vanish just as quickly and completely as a candle flame going out. All the investigative forces—the tracking hounds, the detectives navigating the city's mazes, the amateur sleuths relying on theories—will be called upon to search for him. Most of the time, the man's face will never be seen again. Occasionally, he might turn up in Sheboygan or in the outskirts of Terre Haute, calling himself one of the variations of "Smith," with no memory of events up to a certain point, including his grocery bill. Sometimes, after searching the rivers and checking local restaurants to see if he's waiting for a perfectly cooked steak, it will be discovered that he simply moved next door.

This snuffing out of a human being like the erasure of a chalk man from a blackboard is one of the most impressive themes in dramaturgy.

This elimination of a person, like wiping a chalk figure off a blackboard, is one of the most striking themes in drama.

The case of Mary Snyder, in point, should not be without interest.

The case of Mary Snyder is definitely worth noting.

A man of middle age, of the name of Meeks, came from the West to New York to find his sister, Mrs. Mary Snyder, a widow, aged fifty-two, who had been living for a year in a tenement house in a crowded neighbourhood.

A middle-aged man named Meeks came from the West to New York to find his sister, Mrs. Mary Snyder, a fifty-two-year-old widow who had been living for a year in a tenement in a busy neighborhood.

At her address he was told that Mary Snyder had moved away longer than a month before. No one could tell him her new address.

At her address, he was informed that Mary Snyder had moved away more than a month ago. No one could provide him with her new address.

On coming out Mr. Meeks addressed a policeman who was standing on the corner, and explained his dilemma.

On stepping outside, Mr. Meeks talked to a police officer who was standing on the corner and explained his situation.

“My sister is very poor,” he said, “and I am anxious to find her. I have recently made quite a lot of money in a lead mine, and I want her to share my prosperity. There is no use in advertising her, because she cannot read.”

“My sister is really struggling,” he said, “and I’m eager to find her. I’ve recently made a good amount of money from a lead mine, and I want her to benefit from my success. There’s no point in putting out an ad for her, because she can’t read.”

The policeman pulled his moustache and looked so thoughtful and mighty that Meeks could almost feel the joyful tears of his sister Mary dropping upon his bright blue tie.

The cop tugged at his mustache and looked so deep in thought and powerful that Meeks could almost feel the happy tears of his sister Mary falling on his bright blue tie.

“You go down in the Canal Street neighbourhood,” said the policeman, “and get a job drivin’ the biggest dray you can find. There’s old women always gettin’ knocked over by drays down there. You might see ’er among ’em. If you don’t want to do that you better go ’round to headquarters and get ’em to put a fly cop onto the dame.”

“You head over to the Canal Street area,” the policeman said, “and find a job driving the biggest cart you can. There are always elderly women getting knocked over by carts down there. You might spot her among them. If you’re not up for that, you should go over to headquarters and ask them to assign an undercover officer to the woman.”

At police headquarters, Meeks received ready assistance. A general alarm was sent out, and copies of a photograph of Mary Snyder that her brother had were distributed among the stations. In Mulberry Street the chief assigned Detective Mullins to the case.

At police headquarters, Meeks got immediate help. A general alert was issued, and copies of a photo of Mary Snyder that her brother had were shared among the stations. On Mulberry Street, the chief assigned Detective Mullins to the case.

The detective took Meeks aside and said:

The detective pulled Meeks to the side and said:

“This is not a very difficult case to unravel. Shave off your whiskers, fill your pockets with good cigars, and meet me in the café of the Waldorf at three o’clock this afternoon.”

“This isn’t a very complicated situation to figure out. Trim your beard, stock up on some nice cigars, and meet me at the café in the Waldorf at three o’clock this afternoon.”

Meeks obeyed. He found Mullins there. They had a bottle of wine, while the detective asked questions concerning the missing woman.

Meeks followed orders. He found Mullins there. They had a bottle of wine while the detective asked questions about the missing woman.

“Now,” said Mullins, “New York is a big city, but we’ve got the detective business systematized. There are two ways we can go about finding your sister. We will try one of ’em first. You say she’s fifty-two?”

“Now,” said Mullins, “New York is a big city, but we’ve got the detective business organized. There are two ways we can find your sister. We’ll try one of them first. You said she’s fifty-two?”

“A little past,” said Meeks.

"A bit later," said Meeks.

The detective conducted the Westerner to a branch advertising office of one of the largest dailies. There he wrote the following “ad” and submitted it to Meeks:

The detective led the Westerner to a branch office of one of the biggest daily newspapers. There, he wrote the following ad and submitted it to Meeks:

“Wanted, at once—one hundred attractive chorus girls for a new musical comedy. Apply all day at No. –––– Broadway.”

“Wanted immediately—one hundred attractive chorus girls for a new musical comedy. Apply all day at No. –––– Broadway.”

Meeks was indignant.

Meeks was outraged.

“My sister,” said he, “is a poor, hard-working, elderly woman. I do not see what aid an advertisement of this kind would be toward finding her.”

“My sister,” he said, “is a poor, hard-working, older woman. I don’t see how an advertisement like this would help in finding her.”

“All right,” said the detective. “I guess you don’t know New York. But if you’ve got a grouch against this scheme we’ll try the other one. It’s a sure thing. But it’ll cost you more.”

“All right,” said the detective. “I guess you’re not familiar with New York. But if you’re not on board with this plan, we can try the other one. It’s a guaranteed win. But it’ll cost you more.”

“Never mind the expense,” said Meeks; “we’ll try it.”

“Don’t worry about the cost,” Meeks said; “we’ll give it a shot.”

The sleuth led him back to the Waldorf. “Engage a couple of bedrooms and a parlour,” he advised, “and let’s go up.”

The detective took him back to the Waldorf. “Book a couple of rooms and a parlor,” he suggested, “and let’s head upstairs.”

This was done, and the two were shown to a superb suite on the fourth floor. Meeks looked puzzled. The detective sank into a velvet armchair, and pulled out his cigar case.

This was done, and the two were taken to a fantastic suite on the fourth floor. Meeks looked confused. The detective settled into a velvet armchair and took out his cigar case.

“I forgot to suggest, old man,” he said, “that you should have taken the rooms by the month. They wouldn’t have stuck you so much for ’em.

“I forgot to mention, old man,” he said, “that you should've rented the rooms by the month. They wouldn’t have charged you so much for them.”

“By the month!” exclaimed Meeks. “What do you mean?”

“By the month!” Meeks exclaimed. “What do you mean?”

“Oh, it’ll take time to work the game this way. I told you it would cost you more. We’ll have to wait till spring. There’ll be a new city directory out then. Very likely your sister’s name and address will be in it.”

“Oh, it’ll take time to play the game this way. I told you it would cost you more. We’ll have to wait until spring. There’ll be a new city directory out then. Most likely your sister’s name and address will be in it.”

Meeks rid himself of the city detective at once. On the next day some one advised him to consult Shamrock Jolnes, New York’s famous private detective, who demanded fabulous fees, but performed miracles in the way of solving mysteries and crimes.

Meeks got rid of the city detective right away. The next day, someone suggested he consult Shamrock Jolnes, New York's renowned private detective, who charged outrageous fees but worked wonders when it came to solving mysteries and crimes.

After waiting for two hours in the anteroom of the great detective’s apartment, Meeks was shown into his presence. Jolnes sat in a purple dressing-gown at an inlaid ivory chess table, with a magazine before him, trying to solve the mystery of “They.” The famous sleuth’s thin, intellectual face, piercing eyes, and rate per word are too well known to need description.

After waiting for two hours in the waiting room of the great detective’s apartment, Meeks was finally invited in. Jolnes was sitting in a purple robe at an inlaid ivory chess table, with a magazine in front of him, trying to figure out the mystery of “They.” The famous detective’s thin, sharp face, intense eyes, and rate per word are too famous to need description.

Meeks set forth his errand. “My fee, if successful, will be $500,” said Shamrock Jolnes.

Meeks stated his purpose. “If I succeed, my fee will be $500,” said Shamrock Jolnes.

Meeks bowed his agreement to the price.

Meeks nodded in agreement to the price.

“I will undertake your case, Mr. Meeks,” said Jolnes, finally. “The disappearance of people in this city has always been an interesting problem to me. I remember a case that I brought to a successful outcome a year ago. A family bearing the name of Clark disappeared suddenly from a small flat in which they were living. I watched the flat building for two months for a clue. One day it struck me that a certain milkman and a grocer’s boy always walked backward when they carried their wares upstairs. Following out by induction the idea that this observation gave me, I at once located the missing family. They had moved into the flat across the hall and changed their name to Kralc.”

“I'll take your case, Mr. Meeks,” said Jolnes, finally. “The disappearance of people in this city has always fascinated me. I remember a case I successfully solved a year ago. A family named Clark vanished suddenly from a small apartment they were living in. I kept an eye on the building for two months looking for a clue. One day, it struck me that a particular milkman and a grocery delivery boy always walked backward while carrying their goods upstairs. Following the idea that this observation sparked, I quickly found the missing family. They had moved into the apartment across the hall and changed their name to Kralc.”

Shamrock Jolnes and his client went to the tenement house where Mary Snyder had lived, and the detective demanded to be shown the room in which she had lived. It had been occupied by no tenant since her disappearance.

Shamrock Jolnes and his client went to the apartment building where Mary Snyder had lived, and the detective asked to be shown the room she had stayed in. It hadn’t been rented out since her disappearance.

The room was small, dingy, and poorly furnished. Meeks seated himself dejectedly on a broken chair, while the great detective searched the walls and floor and the few sticks of old, rickety furniture for a clue.

The room was small, dark, and sparsely furnished. Meeks sat down sadly on a broken chair, while the great detective searched the walls, floor, and the few pieces of old, wobbly furniture for a clue.

At the end of half an hour Jolnes had collected a few seemingly unintelligible articles—a cheap black hat pin, a piece torn off a theatre programme, and the end of a small torn card on which was the word “left” and the characters “C 12.”

At the end of thirty minutes, Jolnes had gathered a few seemingly random items—a cheap black hat pin, a piece ripped from a theater program, and the end of a small torn card that had the word “left” and the characters “C 12.”

Shamrock Jolnes leaned against the mantel for ten minutes, with his head resting upon his hand, and an absorbed look upon his intellectual face. At the end of that time he exclaimed, with animation:

Shamrock Jolnes leaned against the mantel for ten minutes, his head resting on his hand and an intrigued expression on his thoughtful face. After that time, he suddenly exclaimed with excitement:

“Come, Mr. Meeks; the problem is solved. I can take you directly to the house where your sister is living. And you may have no fears concerning her welfare, for she is amply provided with funds—for the present at least.”

“Come, Mr. Meeks; the issue is resolved. I can take you straight to the house where your sister is staying. And you don’t need to worry about her well-being because she has more than enough money—for now at least.”

Meeks felt joy and wonder in equal proportions.

Meeks felt both joy and wonder in equal measure.

“How did you manage it?” he asked, with admiration in his tones.

“How did you pull that off?” he asked, sounding impressed.

Perhaps Jolnes’s only weakness was a professional pride in his wonderful achievements in induction. He was ever ready to astound and charm his listeners by describing his methods.

Perhaps Jolnes's only weakness was a professional pride in his impressive achievements in induction. He was always eager to amaze and delight his audience by explaining his methods.

“By elimination,” said Jolnes, spreading his clues upon a little table, “I got rid of certain parts of the city to which Mrs. Snyder might have removed. You see this hatpin? That eliminates Brooklyn. No woman attempts to board a car at the Brooklyn Bridge without being sure that she carries a hatpin with which to fight her way into a seat. And now I will demonstrate to you that she could not have gone to Harlem. Behind this door are two hooks in the wall. Upon one of these Mrs. Snyder has hung her bonnet, and upon the other her shawl. You will observe that the bottom of the hanging shawl has gradually made a soiled streak against the plastered wall. The mark is clean-cut, proving that there is no fringe on the shawl. Now, was there ever a case where a middle-aged woman, wearing a shawl, boarded a Harlem train without there being a fringe on the shawl to catch in the gate and delay the passengers behind her? So we eliminate Harlem.

“By process of elimination,” said Jolnes, spreading his clues on a small table, “I ruled out certain parts of the city where Mrs. Snyder might have gone. Do you see this hatpin? That removes Brooklyn from the possibilities. No woman tries to get on a train at the Brooklyn Bridge without making sure she has a hatpin to help her get a seat. Now I’ll show you that she couldn't have gone to Harlem. Behind this door are two hooks in the wall. On one of these, Mrs. Snyder has hung her hat, and on the other, her shawl. You’ll notice that the bottom of the hanging shawl has left a dirty streak against the plastered wall. The mark is sharp, proving there’s no fringe on the shawl. Now, has there ever been a case where a middle-aged woman, wearing a shawl, boarded a Harlem train without a fringe on her shawl that would catch in the gate and hold up the passengers behind her? So we can rule out Harlem.

“Therefore I conclude that Mrs. Snyder has not moved very far away. On this torn piece of card you see the word ‘Left,’ the letter ‘C,’ and the number ‘12.’ Now, I happen to know that No. 12 Avenue C is a first-class boarding house, far beyond your sister’s means—as we suppose. But then I find this piece of a theatre programme, crumpled into an odd shape. What meaning does it convey. None to you, very likely, Mr. Meeks; but it is eloquent to one whose habits and training take cognizance of the smallest things.

“Therefore, I conclude that Mrs. Snyder hasn’t moved very far away. On this torn piece of card, you see the word ‘Left,’ the letter ‘C,’ and the number ‘12.’ Now, I happen to know that 12 Avenue C is a top-notch boarding house, well beyond your sister’s means—as we assume. But then I find this crumpled piece of a theater program. What does it mean? Probably nothing to you, Mr. Meeks, but it speaks volumes to someone whose habits and training notice the smallest details.”

“You have told me that your sister was a scrub woman. She scrubbed the floors of offices and hallways. Let us assume that she procured such work to perform in a theatre. Where is valuable jewellery lost the oftenest, Mr. Meeks? In the theatres, of course. Look at that piece of programme, Mr. Meeks. Observe the round impression in it. It has been wrapped around a ring—perhaps a ring of great value. Mrs. Snyder found the ring while at work in the theatre. She hastily tore off a piece of a programme, wrapped the ring carefully, and thrust it into her bosom. The next day she disposed of it, and, with her increased means, looked about her for a more comfortable place in which to live. When I reach thus far in the chain I see nothing impossible about No. 12 Avenue C. It is there we will find your sister, Mr. Meeks.”

“You mentioned that your sister worked as a cleaner. She cleaned the floors of offices and hallways. Let's assume she found that job while performing in a theater. Where do people often lose valuable jewelry, Mr. Meeks? In theaters, of course. Look at that piece of the program, Mr. Meeks. Notice the round impression on it. It has been wrapped around a ring—maybe a very valuable ring. Mrs. Snyder found the ring while working at the theater. She quickly tore off a piece of the program, wrapped the ring carefully, and tucked it into her blouse. The next day she got rid of it, and with her newfound money, she started looking for a nicer place to live. When I analyze this part of the chain, I see nothing improbable about No. 12 Avenue C. That’s where we’ll find your sister, Mr. Meeks.”

Shamrock Jolnes concluded his convincing speech with the smile of a successful artist. Meeks’s admiration was too great for words. Together they went to No. 12 Avenue C. It was an old-fashioned brownstone house in a prosperous and respectable neighbourhood.

Shamrock Jolnes wrapped up his persuasive speech with the grin of a successful artist. Meeks was at a loss for words, so impressed he was. The two of them headed to No. 12 Avenue C. It was an old-school brownstone in a thriving and respectable neighborhood.

They rang the bell, and on inquiring were told that no Mrs. Snyder was known there, and that not within six months had a new occupant come to the house.

They rang the bell, and when they asked, they were told that no one named Mrs. Snyder lived there, and that there hadn't been a new tenant in the house for at least six months.

When they reached the sidewalk again, Meeks examined the clues which he had brought away from his sister’s old room.

When they got back to the sidewalk, Meeks looked over the clues he had taken from his sister’s old room.

“I am no detective,” he remarked to Jolnes as he raised the piece of theatre programme to his nose, “but it seems to me that instead of a ring having been wrapped in this paper it was one of those round peppermint drops. And this piece with the address on it looks to me like the end of a seat coupon—No. 12, row C, left aisle.”

“I’m no detective,” he said to Jolnes as he held the piece of the theater program up to his nose, “but it looks to me like instead of a ring being wrapped in this paper, it was one of those round peppermint candies. And this piece with the address on it seems to be the end of a seat coupon—No. 12, row C, left aisle.”

Shamrock Jolnes had a far-away look in his eyes.

Shamrock Jolnes had a distant look in his eyes.

“I think you would do well to consult Juggins,” said he.

“I think you should definitely talk to Juggins,” he said.

“Who is Juggins?” asked Meeks.

“Who is Juggins?” Meeks asked.

“He is the leader,” said Jolnes, “of a new modern school of detectives. Their methods are different from ours, but it is said that Juggins has solved some extremely puzzling cases. I will take you to him.”

“He's the leader,” Jolnes said, “of a new school of detectives. Their methods are different from ours, but it's said that Juggins has solved some really puzzling cases. I’ll take you to see him.”

They found the greater Juggins in his office. He was a small man with light hair, deeply absorbed in reading one of the bourgeois works of Nathaniel Hawthorne.

They found the great Juggins in his office. He was a small man with light hair, deeply focused on reading one of Nathaniel Hawthorne's middle-class works.

The two great detectives of different schools shook hands with ceremony, and Meeks was introduced.

The two famous detectives from different backgrounds shook hands formally, and Meeks was introduced.

“State the facts,” said Juggins, going on with his reading.

“Share the facts,” said Juggins, continuing his reading.

When Meeks ceased, the greater one closed his book and said:

When Meeks finished, the larger one closed his book and said:

“Do I understand that your sister is fifty-two years of age, with a large mole on the side of her nose, and that she is a very poor widow, making a scanty living by scrubbing, and with a very homely face and figure?”

“Am I right in understanding that your sister is fifty-two, has a large mole on the side of her nose, is a struggling widow making a minimal living by scrubbing, and has a very plain face and figure?”

“That describes her exactly,” admitted Meeks. Juggins rose and put on his hat.

"That describes her perfectly," Meeks admitted. Juggins stood up and put on his hat.

“In fifteen minutes,” he said, “I will return, bringing you her present address.”

“In fifteen minutes,” he said, “I’ll be back with her current address.”

Shamrock Jolnes turned pale, but forced a smile.

Shamrock Jolnes went pale but managed to smile.

Within the specified time Juggins returned and consulted a little slip of paper held in his hand.

Within the specified time, Juggins came back and looked at a small piece of paper he was holding.

“Your sister, Mary Snyder,” he announced calmly, “will be found at No. 162 Chilton street. She is living in the back hall bedroom, five flights up. The house is only four blocks from here,” he continued, addressing Meeks. “Suppose you go and verify the statement and then return here. Mr. Jolnes will await you, I dare say.”

“Your sister, Mary Snyder,” he said calmly, “can be found at 162 Chilton Street. She’s living in the back hall bedroom, five flights up. The house is just four blocks from here,” he continued, speaking to Meeks. “Why don’t you go check it out and then come back here? Mr. Jolnes will be waiting for you, I’m sure.”

Meeks hurried away. In twenty minutes he was back again, with a beaming face.

Meeks rushed off. Twenty minutes later, he returned with a big smile on his face.

“She is there and well!” he cried. “Name your fee!”

“She’s here and doing great!” he shouted. “Tell me how much you want!”

“Two dollars,” said Juggins.

“Two bucks,” said Juggins.

When Meeks had settled his bill and departed, Shamrock Jolnes stood with his hat in his hand before Juggins.

When Meeks paid his bill and left, Shamrock Jolnes stood with his hat in his hand in front of Juggins.

“If it would not be asking too much,” he stammered—“if you would favour me so far—would you object to—”

“If it wouldn’t be asking too much,” he stammered—“if you would do me this favor—would you mind—”

“Certainly not,” said Juggins pleasantly. “I will tell you how I did it. You remember the description of Mrs. Snyder? Did you ever know a woman like that who wasn’t paying weekly instalments on an enlarged crayon portrait of herself? The biggest factory of that kind in the country is just around the corner. I went there and got her address off the books. That’s all.”

“Definitely not,” Juggins said with a smile. “Let me explain how I did it. Remember the description of Mrs. Snyder? Have you ever met a woman like that who wasn’t making weekly payments on a big crayon portrait of herself? The biggest factory for that kind of thing in the country is right around the corner. I went there and got her address from their records. That’s it.”

III.
WITCHES’ LOAVES

Miss Martha Meacham kept the little bakery on the corner (the one where you go up three steps, and the bell tinkles when you open the door).

Miss Martha Meacham ran the small bakery on the corner (the one where you go up three steps, and the bell jingles when you open the door).

Miss Martha was forty, her bank-book showed a credit of two thousand dollars, and she possessed two false teeth and a sympathetic heart. Many people have married whose chances to do so were much inferior to Miss Martha’s.

Miss Martha was forty, her bank account had a balance of two thousand dollars, and she had two dentures and a caring heart. Many people have married with much worse prospects than Miss Martha’s.

Two or three times a week a customer came in in whom she began to take an interest. He was a middle-aged man, wearing spectacles and a brown beard trimmed to a careful point.

Two or three times a week, a customer came in that she started to take an interest in. He was a middle-aged man, wearing glasses and a brown beard styled to a sharp point.

He spoke English with a strong German accent. His clothes were worn and darned in places, and wrinkled and baggy in others. But he looked neat, and had very good manners.

He spoke English with a thick German accent. His clothes were worn and patched in spots, and wrinkled and loose in others. But he looked tidy and had excellent manners.

He always bought two loaves of stale bread. Fresh bread was five cents a loaf. Stale ones were two for five. Never did he call for anything but stale bread.

He always bought two loaves of stale bread. Fresh bread was five cents a loaf. Stale ones were two for five. He never asked for anything but stale bread.

Once Miss Martha saw a red and brown stain on his fingers. She was sure then that he was an artist and very poor. No doubt he lived in a garret, where he painted pictures and ate stale bread and thought of the good things to eat in Miss Martha’s bakery.

Once Miss Martha noticed a red and brown stain on his fingers. She was sure then that he was an artist and very poor. No doubt he lived in a cramped attic, where he painted pictures and ate stale bread, dreaming of the delicious treats from Miss Martha’s bakery.

Often when Miss Martha sat down to her chops and light rolls and jam and tea she would sigh, and wish that the gentle-mannered artist might share her tasty meal instead of eating his dry crust in that draughty attic. Miss Martha’s heart, as you have been told, was a sympathetic one.

Often when Miss Martha sat down to her chops, light rolls, jam, and tea, she would sigh and wish that the kind-hearted artist could join her for the delicious meal instead of eating his dry bread in that chilly attic. Miss Martha’s heart, as you have been told, was a compassionate one.

In order to test her theory as to his occupation, she brought from her room one day a painting that she had bought at a sale, and set it against the shelves behind the bread counter.

In order to test her theory about his job, she brought a painting she had purchased at a sale from her room one day and leaned it against the shelves behind the bread counter.

It was a Venetian scene. A splendid marble palazzio (so it said on the picture) stood in the foreground—or rather forewater. For the rest there were gondolas (with the lady trailing her hand in the water), clouds, sky, and chiaro-oscuro in plenty. No artist could fail to notice it.

It was a scene in Venice. A magnificent marble palace (or so it claimed in the picture) stood in the foreground—or rather, in the water. In the background, there were gondolas (with a woman trailing her hand in the water), clouds, sky, and plenty of light and shadow. No artist could overlook it.

Two days afterward the customer came in.

Two days later, the customer came in.

“Two loafs of stale bread, if you blease.

“Two loaves of stale bread, please.”

“You haf here a fine bicture, madame,” he said while she was wrapping up the bread.

“You have a beautiful picture here, ma'am,” he said while she was wrapping up the bread.

“Yes?” says Miss Martha, revelling in her own cunning. “I do so admire art and” (no, it would not do to say “artists” thus early) “and paintings,” she substituted. “You think it is a good picture?”

“Yeah?” says Miss Martha, enjoying her own cleverness. “I really admire art and” (no, it wouldn’t be right to say “artists” this early) “and paintings,” she changed it to. “Do you think it’s a good picture?”

“Der balance,” said the customer, “is not in good drawing. Der bairspective of it is not true. Goot morning, madame.”

“The balance,” said the customer, “is not well drawn. The perspective of it is not correct. Good morning, madam.”

He took his bread, bowed, and hurried out.

He grabbed his bread, nodded, and rushed out.

Yes, he must be an artist. Miss Martha took the picture back to her room.

Yes, he must be an artist. Miss Martha took the picture back to her room.

How gentle and kindly his eyes shone behind his spectacles! What a broad brow he had! To be able to judge perspective at a glance—and to live on stale bread! But genius often has to struggle before it is recognized.

How gentle and kind his eyes looked behind his glasses! What a wide forehead he had! The ability to assess a situation at a glance—and to survive on old bread! But genius often has to fight for recognition.

What a thing it would be for art and perspective if genius were backed by two thousand dollars in bank, a bakery, and a sympathetic heart to— But these were day-dreams, Miss Martha.

What a difference it would make for art and perspective if genius had two thousand dollars in the bank, a bakery, and a kind heart to— But these were just daydreams, Miss Martha.

Often now when he came he would chat for a while across the showcase. He seemed to crave Miss Martha’s cheerful words.

Often now when he came, he would talk for a bit across the display case. He seemed to really enjoy Miss Martha’s cheerful words.

He kept on buying stale bread. Never a cake, never a pie, never one of her delicious Sally Lunns.

He kept buying stale bread. Never a cake, never a pie, never one of her delicious Sally Lunns.

She thought he began to look thinner and discouraged. Her heart ached to add something good to eat to his meagre purchase, but her courage failed at the act. She did not dare affront him. She knew the pride of artists.

She noticed he was looking thinner and more downcast. Her heart ached to add something nice to eat to his small purchase, but she lost her nerve. She didn't want to offend him. She understood the pride of artists.

Miss Martha took to wearing her blue-dotted silk waist behind the counter. In the back room she cooked a mysterious compound of quince seeds and borax. Ever so many people use it for the complexion.

Miss Martha started wearing her blue-dotted silk blouse behind the counter. In the back room, she cooked up a secret mix of quince seeds and borax. A lot of people use it for their skin.

One day the customer came in as usual, laid his nickel on the showcase, and called for his stale loaves. While Miss Martha was reaching for them there was a great tooting and clanging, and a fire-engine came lumbering past.

One day, the customer walked in like always, placed his nickel on the counter, and asked for his stale loaves. While Miss Martha was grabbing them, there was a loud honking and clanging, and a fire truck came rumbling by.

The customer hurried to the door to look, as any one will. Suddenly inspired, Miss Martha seized the opportunity.

The customer rushed to the door to take a look, just like anyone would. Suddenly feeling inspired, Miss Martha took advantage of the moment.

On the bottom shelf behind the counter was a pound of fresh butter that the dairyman had left ten minutes before. With a bread knife Miss Martha made a deep slash in each of the stale loaves, inserted a generous quantity of butter, and pressed the loaves tight again.

On the bottom shelf behind the counter was a pound of fresh butter that the dairyman had dropped off ten minutes earlier. With a bread knife, Miss Martha made a deep cut in each of the stale loaves, added a generous amount of butter, and pressed the loaves tightly back together.

When the customer turned once more she was tying the paper around them.

When the customer turned again, she was tying the paper around them.

When he had gone, after an unusually pleasant little chat, Miss Martha smiled to herself, but not without a slight fluttering of the heart.

When he left, after an unexpectedly nice conversation, Miss Martha smiled to herself, though not without a slight flutter in her chest.

Had she been too bold? Would he take offense? But surely not. There was no language of edibles. Butter was no emblem of unmaidenly forwardness.

Had she been too forward? Would he be offended? But surely not. There was no language of food. Butter was not a symbol of inappropriate boldness.

For a long time that day her mind dwelt on the subject. She imagined the scene when he should discover her little deception.

For a long time that day, she couldn’t stop thinking about it. She pictured the moment when he would find out about her small lie.

He would lay down his brushes and palette. There would stand his easel with the picture he was painting in which the perspective was beyond criticism.

He would set aside his brushes and palette. There would be his easel with the painting he was working on, where the perspective was flawless.

He would prepare for his luncheon of dry bread and water. He would slice into a loaf—ah!

He would get ready for his lunch of dry bread and water. He would cut into a loaf—ah!

Miss Martha blushed. Would he think of the hand that placed it there as he ate? Would he—

Miss Martha blushed. Would he think about the hand that put it there as he ate? Would he—

The front door bell jangled viciously. Somebody was coming in, making a great deal of noise.

The front doorbell rang loudly. Someone was coming in, creating a lot of commotion.

Miss Martha hurried to the front. Two men were there. One was a young man smoking a pipe—a man she had never seen before. The other was her artist.

Miss Martha rushed to the front. Two men were there. One was a young guy smoking a pipe—a guy she had never seen before. The other was her artist.

His face was very red, his hat was on the back of his head, his hair was wildly rumpled. He clinched his two fists and shook them ferociously at Miss Martha. At Miss Martha.

His face was really red, his hat was pushed back on his head, and his hair was all messy. He balled his fists and shook them angrily at Miss Martha. At Miss Martha.

Dummkopf!” he shouted with extreme loudness; and then “Tausendonfer!” or something like it in German.

Dummkopf!” he shouted very loudly; and then “Tausendonfer!” or something similar in German.

The young man tried to draw him away.

The young man tried to pull him away.

“I vill not go,” he said angrily, “else I shall told her.”

“I will not go,” he said angrily, “or else I will tell her.”

He made a bass drum of Miss Martha’s counter.

He made a bass drum out of Miss Martha’s counter.

“You haf shpoilt me,” he cried, his blue eyes blazing behind his spectacles. “I vill tell you. You vas von meddingsome old cat!

“You have spoiled me,” he cried, his blue eyes blazing behind his glasses. “I will tell you. You were one meddling old cat!

Miss Martha leaned weakly against the shelves and laid one hand on her blue-dotted silk waist. The young man took the other by the collar.

Miss Martha leaned weakly against the shelves and rested one hand on her blue-dotted silk blouse. The young man grabbed the other by the collar.

“Come on,” he said, “you’ve said enough.” He dragged the angry one out at the door to the sidewalk, and then came back.

“Come on,” he said, “you’ve said enough.” He pulled the angry one out the door to the sidewalk, and then came back.

“Guess you ought to be told, ma’am,” he said, “what the row is about. That’s Blumberger. He’s an architectural draftsman. I work in the same office with him.

“Guess you should be informed, ma’am,” he said, “what the commotion is about. That’s Blumberger. He’s an architectural draftsman. I work in the same office as him.

“He’s been working hard for three months drawing a plan for a new city hall. It was a prize competition. He finished inking the lines yesterday. You know, a draftsman always makes his drawing in pencil first. When it’s done he rubs out the pencil lines with handfuls of stale bread crumbs. That’s better than India rubber.

“He's been working hard for three months creating a plan for a new city hall. It was a competition for a prize. He finished inking the lines yesterday. You know, a draftsman always makes his drawing in pencil first. Once it’s done, he erases the pencil lines with handfuls of stale bread crumbs. That’s better than using an eraser.”

“Blumberger’s been buying the bread here. Well, to-day—well, you know, ma’am, that butter isn’t—well, Blumberger’s plan isn’t good for anything now except to cut up into railroad sandwiches.”

“Blumberger’s been buying the bread here. Well, today—well, you know, ma’am, that butter isn’t—well, Blumberger’s plan isn’t good for anything now except to chop up into railroad sandwiches.”

Miss Martha went into the back room. She took off the blue-dotted silk waist and put on the old brown serge she used to wear. Then she poured the quince seed and borax mixture out of the window into the ash can.

Miss Martha went into the back room. She took off the blue-dotted silk blouse and put on the old brown fabric she used to wear. Then she poured the quince seed and borax mixture out of the window into the trash can.

IV.
THE PRIDE OF THE CITIES

Said Mr. Kipling, “The cities are full of pride, challenging each to each.” Even so.

Said Mr. Kipling, “The cities are full of pride, challenging one another.” Even so.

New York was empty. Two hundred thousand of its people were away for the summer. Three million eight hundred thousand remained as caretakers and to pay the bills of the absentees. But the two hundred thousand are an expensive lot.

New York was deserted. Two hundred thousand of its residents were away for the summer. Three million eight hundred thousand stayed behind to look after things and cover the bills for those who were gone. But those two hundred thousand are quite a costly crowd.

The New Yorker sat at a roof-garden table, ingesting solace through a straw. His panama lay upon a chair. The July audience was scattered among vacant seats as widely as outfielders when the champion batter steps to the plate. Vaudeville happened at intervals. The breeze was cool from the bay; around and above—everywhere except on the stage—were stars. Glimpses were to be had of waiters, always disappearing, like startled chamois. Prudent visitors who had ordered refreshments by ’phone in the morning were now being served. The New Yorker was aware of certain drawbacks to his comfort, but content beamed softly from his rimless eyeglasses. His family was out of town. The drinks were warm; the ballet was suffering from lack of both tune and talcum—but his family would not return until September.

The New Yorker sat at a rooftop table, sipping solace through a straw. His panama hat rested on a chair. The July crowd was spread out among the empty seats like outfielders when the star batter steps up to the plate. Vaudeville acts happened occasionally. The breeze was cool from the bay; around and above—everywhere except on the stage—there were stars. You could catch glimpses of waiters, always vanishing, like startled chamois. Cautious guests who had ordered refreshments over the phone that morning were now being served. The New Yorker was aware of some drawbacks to his comfort, but a quiet contentment shone softly from his rimless glasses. His family was out of town. The drinks were warm; the ballet was suffering from a lack of both music and powder—but his family wouldn’t be back until September.

Then up into the garden stumbled the man from Topaz City, Nevada. The gloom of the solitary sightseer enwrapped him. Bereft of joy through loneliness, he stalked with a widower’s face through the halls of pleasure. Thirst for human companionship possessed him as he panted in the metropolitan draught. Straight to the New Yorker’s table he steered.

Then the man from Topaz City, Nevada, stumbled into the garden. The sadness of being alone surrounded him. Deprived of joy from his loneliness, he walked through the halls of fun with the expression of a widower. He craved human connection as he struggled to breathe in the city air. He headed straight for the New Yorker’s table.

The New Yorker, disarmed and made reckless by the lawless atmosphere of a roof garden, decided upon utter abandonment of his life’s traditions. He resolved to shatter with one rash, dare-devil, impulsive, hair-brained act the conventions that had hitherto been woven into his existence. Carrying out this radical and precipitous inspiration he nodded slightly to the stranger as he drew nearer the table.

The New Yorker, caught off guard and acting recklessly in the crazy vibe of a rooftop garden, completely let go of his life’s traditions. He made up his mind to break all the rules that had been part of his life until now with one bold, impulsive, crazy move. Following this sudden and wild idea, he gave a slight nod to the stranger as he approached the table.

The next moment found the man from Topaz City in the list of the New Yorker’s closest friends. He took a chair at the table, he gathered two others for his feet, he tossed his broad-brimmed hat upon a fourth, and told his life’s history to his new-found pard.

The next moment saw the man from Topaz City listed among the New Yorker’s closest friends. He took a seat at the table, propped his feet up on two other chairs, tossed his broad-brimmed hat onto a fourth, and shared his life story with his new friend.

The New Yorker warmed a little, as an apartment-house furnace warms when the strawberry season begins. A waiter who came within hail in an unguarded moment was captured and paroled on an errand to the Doctor Wiley experimental station. The ballet was now in the midst of a musical vagary, and danced upon the stage programmed as Bolivian peasants, clothed in some portions of its anatomy as Norwegian fisher maidens, in others as ladies-in-waiting of Marie Antoinette, historically denuded in other portions so as to represent sea nymphs, and presenting the tout ensemble of a social club of Central Park West housemaids at a fish fry.

The New Yorker warmed up a bit, like how an apartment building's furnace kicks in when strawberry season starts. A waiter who happened to be nearby in an unguarded moment got scooped up and sent on a mission to the Doctor Wiley experimental station. The ballet was now in the middle of a musical twist, performing on stage as Bolivian peasants, dressed partly as Norwegian fisher maidens, and in other parts as ladies-in-waiting of Marie Antoinette, while being stripped in some areas to look like sea nymphs, creating the overall vibe of a social club of Central Park West housemaids at a fish fry.

“Been in the city long?” inquired the New Yorker, getting ready the exact tip against the waiter’s coming with large change from the bill.

“Been in the city long?” asked the New Yorker, preparing the exact tip before the waiter arrived with the large change from the bill.

“Me?” said the man from Topaz City. “Four days. Never in Topaz City, was you?”

“Me?” said the man from Topaz City. “Four days. You’ve never been in Topaz City, have you?”

“I!” said the New Yorker. “I was never farther west than Eighth Avenue. I had a brother who died on Ninth, but I met the cortege at Eighth. There was a bunch of violets on the hearse, and the undertaker mentioned the incident to avoid mistake. I cannot say that I am familiar with the West.”

“I!” said the New Yorker. “I’ve never been farther west than Eighth Avenue. I had a brother who died on Ninth, but I met the procession at Eighth. There were some violets on the hearse, and the funeral director brought it up to avoid any confusion. I can’t say that I know much about the West.”

“Topaz City,” said the man who occupied four chairs, “is one of the finest towns in the world.”

“Topaz City,” said the man who took up four chairs, “is one of the best towns in the world.”

“I presume that you have seen the sights of the metropolis,” said the New Yorker, “Four days is not a sufficient length of time in which to view even our most salient points of interest, but one can possibly form a general impression. Our architectural supremacy is what generally strikes visitors to our city most forcibly. Of course you have seen our Flatiron Building. It is considered—”

“I assume you've checked out the sights of the city,” said the New Yorker, “Four days isn't enough time to see even our most notable attractions, but you can probably get a general sense of it. Our architectural excellence is what usually impresses visitors to our city the most. Of course you’ve seen our Flatiron Building. It's regarded—”

“Saw it,” said the man from Topaz City. “But you ought to come out our way. It’s mountainous, you know, and the ladies all wear short skirts for climbing and—”

“Saw it,” said the man from Topaz City. “But you should come out our way. It’s mountainous, you know, and the women all wear short skirts for climbing and—”

“Excuse me,” said the New Yorker, “but that isn’t exactly the point. New York must be a wonderful revelation to a visitor from the West. Now, as to our hotels—”

“Excuse me,” said the New Yorker, “but that’s not really the point. New York must be an incredible experience for someone visiting from the West. Now, about our hotels—”

“Say,” said the man from Topaz City, “that reminds me—there were sixteen stage robbers shot last year within twenty miles of—”

“Hey,” said the man from Topaz City, “that reminds me—there were sixteen stage robbers shot last year within twenty miles of—”

“I was speaking of hotels,” said the New Yorker. “We lead Europe in that respect. And as far as our leisure class is concerned we are far—”

“I was talking about hotels,” said the New Yorker. “We lead Europe in that area. And when it comes to our leisure class, we are far—”

“Oh, I don’t know,” interrupted the man from Topaz City. “There were twelve tramps in our jail when I left home. I guess New York isn’t so—”

“Oh, I don’t know,” interrupted the guy from Topaz City. “There were twelve homeless people in our jail when I left home. I guess New York isn’t so—”

“Beg pardon, you seem to misapprehend the idea. Of course, you visited the Stock Exchange and Wall Street, where the—”

“Excuse me, but it seems you misunderstand the point. Of course, you went to the Stock Exchange and Wall Street, where the—”

“Oh, yes,” said the man from Topaz City, as he lighted a Pennsylvania stogie, “and I want to tell you that we’ve got the finest town marshal west of the Rockies. Bill Rainer he took in five pickpockets out of the crowd when Red Nose Thompson laid the cornerstone of his new saloon. Topaz City don’t allow—”

“Oh, yeah,” said the guy from Topaz City, as he lit up a Pennsylvania stogie, “and I want to let you know that we’ve got the best town marshal west of the Rockies. Bill Rainer caught five pickpockets from the crowd when Red Nose Thompson laid the cornerstone of his new saloon. Topaz City doesn’t allow—”

“Have another Rhine wine and seltzer,” suggested the New Yorker. “I’ve never been West, as I said; but there can’t be any place out there to compare with New York. As to the claims of Chicago I—”

“Have another Rhine wine and seltzer,” suggested the New Yorker. “I’ve never been West, like I said; but there can’t be anywhere out there that compares to New York. As for Chicago’s claims, I—”

“One man,” said the Topazite—“one man only has been murdered and robbed in Topaz City in the last three—”

“One guy,” said the Topazite, “one guy only has been murdered and robbed in Topaz City in the last three—”

“Oh, I know what Chicago is,” interposed the New Yorker. “Have you been up Fifth Avenue to see the magnificent residences of our mil—”

“Oh, I know what Chicago is,” interrupted the New Yorker. “Have you gone up Fifth Avenue to check out the amazing homes of our mil—”

“Seen ’em all. You ought to know Reub Stegall, the assessor of Topaz. When old man Tilbury, that owns the only two-story house in town, tried to swear his taxes from $6,000 down to $450.75, Reub buckled on his forty-five and went down to see—”

“Seen them all. You should know Reub Stegall, the assessor of Topaz. When old man Tilbury, who owns the only two-story house in town, tried to get his taxes reduced from $6,000 to $450.75, Reub strapped on his .45 and went down to check it out—”

“Yes, yes, but speaking of our great city—one of its greatest features is our superb police department. There is no body of men in the world that can equal it for—”

“Yes, yes, but speaking of our amazing city—one of its best features is our excellent police department. There's no group of people in the world that can match it for—”

“That waiter gets around like a Langley flying machine,” remarked the man from Topaz City, thirstily. “We’ve got men in our town, too, worth $400,000. There’s old Bill Withers and Colonel Metcalf and—”

“That waiter gets around like a Langley airplane,” said the man from Topaz City, eagerly. “We’ve got guys in our town, too, worth $400,000. There’s old Bill Withers and Colonel Metcalf and—”

“Have you seen Broadway at night?” asked the New Yorker, courteously. “There are few streets in the world that can compare with it. When the electrics are shining and the pavements are alive with two hurrying streams of elegantly clothed men and beautiful women attired in the costliest costumes that wind in and out in a close maze of expensively—”

“Have you seen Broadway at night?” asked the New Yorker politely. “There are few streets in the world that can compare to it. When the lights are glowing and the sidewalks are bustling with two streams of well-dressed men and beautiful women wearing the most expensive outfits that weave in and out in a tight maze of luxury—”

“Never knew but one case in Topaz City,” said the man from the West. “Jim Bailey, our mayor, had his watch and chain and $235 in cash taken from his pocket while—”

“Never knew of only one case in Topaz City,” said the man from the West. “Jim Bailey, our mayor, had his watch and chain and $235 in cash taken from his pocket while—”

“That’s another matter,” said the New Yorker. “While you are in our city you should avail yourself of every opportunity to see its wonders. Our rapid transit system—”

“That’s a different story,” said the New Yorker. “While you’re in our city, you should take advantage of every chance to see its wonders. Our rapid transit system—”

“If you was out in Topaz,” broke in the man from there, “I could show you a whole cemetery full of people that got killed accidentally. Talking about mangling folks up! why, when Berry Rogers turned loose that old double-barrelled shot-gun of his loaded with slugs at anybody—”

“If you were out in Topaz,” interrupted the man from there, “I could show you an entire cemetery full of people who died by accident. Talking about messing people up! When Berry Rogers fired that old double-barreled shotgun of his loaded with slugs at anyone—”

“Here, waiter!” called the New Yorker. “Two more of the same. It is acknowledged by every one that our city is the centre of art, and literature, and learning. Take, for instance, our after-dinner speakers. Where else in the country would you find such wit and eloquence as emanate from Depew and Ford, and—”

“Hey, waiter!” shouted the New Yorker. “Two more of the same. Everyone agrees that our city is the center of art, literature, and education. Take our after-dinner speakers, for example. Where else in the country would you find such wit and eloquence coming from Depew and Ford, and—”

“If you take the papers,” interrupted the Westerner, “you must have read of Pete Webster’s daughter. The Websters live two blocks north of the court-house in Topaz City. Miss Tillie Webster, she slept forty days and nights without waking up. The doctors said that—”

“If you take the papers,” interrupted the Westerner, “you must have read about Pete Webster’s daughter. The Websters live two blocks north of the courthouse in Topaz City. Miss Tillie Webster, she slept for forty days and nights without waking up. The doctors said that—”

“Pass the matches, please,” said the New Yorker. “Have you observed the expedition with which new buildings are being run up in New York? Improved inventions in steel framework and—”

“Pass the matches, please,” said the New Yorker. “Have you noticed how quickly new buildings are going up in New York? Advances in steel framework and—”

“I noticed,” said the Nevadian, “that the statistics of Topaz City showed only one carpenter crushed by falling timbers last year and he was caught in a cyclone.”

“I noticed,” said the Nevadian, “that the stats for Topaz City indicated only one carpenter was crushed by falling timber last year, and he got caught in a cyclone.”

“They abuse our sky line,” continued the New Yorker, “and it is likely that we are not yet artistic in the construction of our buildings. But I can safely assert that we lead in pictorial and decorative art. In some of our houses can be found masterpieces in the way of paintings and sculpture. One who has the entree to our best galleries will find—”

“They ruin our skyline,” continued the New Yorker, “and it’s likely that we’re not yet artistic in how we build our buildings. But I can confidently say that we excel in visual and decorative art. In some of our homes, you can find masterpieces in paintings and sculpture. Anyone who has access to our best galleries will find—”

“Back up,” exclaimed the man from Topaz City. “There was a game last month in our town in which $90,000 changed hands on a pair of—”

“Back up,” shouted the guy from Topaz City. “There was a game last month in our town where $90,000 exchanged hands over a pair of—”

“Ta-romt-tara!” went the orchestra. The stage curtain, blushing pink at the name “Asbestos” inscribed upon it, came down with a slow midsummer movement. The audience trickled leisurely down the elevator and stairs.

“Ta-romt-tara!” went the orchestra. The stage curtain, blushing pink at the name “Asbestos” inscribed upon it, came down with a slow midsummer motion. The audience trickled lazily down the elevator and stairs.

On the sidewalk below, the New Yorker and the man from Topaz City shook hands with alcoholic gravity. The elevated crashed raucously, surface cars hummed and clanged, cabmen swore, newsboys shrieked, wheels clattered ear-piercingly. The New Yorker conceived a happy thought, with which he aspired to clinch the pre-eminence of his city.

On the sidewalk below, the New Yorker and the guy from Topaz City shook hands with a serious vibe. The elevated train roared loudly, surface cars buzzed and clanged, taxi drivers cursed, newsboys shouted, and wheels clattered noisily. The New Yorker had a brilliant idea that he hoped would showcase his city’s superiority.

“You must admit,” said he, “that in the way of noise New York is far ahead of any other—”

“You have to admit,” he said, “that when it comes to noise, New York is far ahead of anywhere else—”

“Back to the everglades!” said the man from Topaz City. “In 1900, when Sousa’s band and the repeating candidate were in our town you couldn’t—”

“Back to the Everglades!” said the man from Topaz City. “In 1900, when Sousa’s band and the repeating candidate were in our town you couldn’t—”

The rattle of an express wagon drowned the rest of the words.

The sound of an express wagon drowned out the rest of the words.

V.
HOLDING UP A TRAIN

Note. The man who told me these things was for several years an outlaw in the Southwest and a follower of the pursuit he so frankly describes. His description of the modus operandi should prove interesting, his counsel of value to the potential passenger in some future “hold-up,” while his estimate of the pleasures of train robbing will hardly induce any one to adopt it as a profession. I give the story in almost exactly his own words.
O. H.

Note. The man who shared these stories with me spent several years as an outlaw in the Southwest and was deeply involved in the activities he openly describes. His account of the modus operandi should be interesting, and his advice could be valuable to anyone who might find themselves in a future “hold-up.” However, his perspective on the thrills of train robbing is unlikely to inspire anyone to take it up as a career. I'm sharing the story in nearly his exact words.
O.H.

Most people would say, if their opinion was asked for, that holding up a train would be a hard job. Well, it isn’t; it’s easy. I have contributed some to the uneasiness of railroads and the insomnia of express companies, and the most trouble I ever had about a hold-up was in being swindled by unscrupulous people while spending the money I got. The danger wasn’t anything to speak of, and we didn’t mind the trouble.

Most people would say that stopping a train would be a tough job if you asked for their opinion. Well, it’s not; it’s pretty simple. I’ve caused some hassle for railroads and kept express companies awake at night, and the biggest issue I ever had during a hold-up was getting cheated by shady people while spending the money I made. The danger wasn’t a big deal, and we didn’t mind the hassle.

One man has come pretty near robbing a train by himself; two have succeeded a few times; three can do it if they are hustlers, but five is about the right number. The time to do it and the place depend upon several things.

One man has almost managed to rob a train on his own; two have successfully done it a few times; three can pull it off if they're motivated, but five is usually the ideal number. The timing and location depend on various factors.

The first “stick-up” I was ever in happened in 1890. Maybe the way I got into it will explain how most train robbers start in the business. Five out of six Western outlaws are just cowboys out of a job and gone wrong. The sixth is a tough from the East who dresses up like a bad man and plays some low-down trick that gives the boys a bad name. Wire fences and “nesters” made five of them; a bad heart made the sixth.

The first time I was ever involved in a robbery was in 1890. The way I ended up in it might show how most train robbers get started. Five out of six outlaws in the West are just unemployed cowboys who took a wrong turn. The sixth is a tough guy from the East who dresses like a notorious criminal and pulls some shady stunt that taints the reputation of the others. Barbed wire and “nesters” created five of them; a cruel heart made the sixth.

Jim S–––– and I were working on the 101 Ranch in Colorado. The nesters had the cowman on the go. They had taken up the land and elected officers who were hard to get along with. Jim and I rode into La Junta one day, going south from a round-up. We were having a little fun without malice toward anybody when a farmer administration cut in and tried to harvest us. Jim shot a deputy marshal, and I kind of corroborated his side of the argument. We skirmished up and down the main street, the boomers having bad luck all the time. After a while we leaned forward and shoved for the ranch down on the Ceriso. We were riding a couple of horses that couldn’t fly, but they could catch birds.

Jim S–––– and I were working on the 101 Ranch in Colorado. The homesteaders had the ranch manager on his toes. They had claimed the land and elected leaders who were difficult to deal with. One day, Jim and I rode into La Junta after a round-up, heading south. We were enjoying ourselves without any ill will toward anyone when a farmer administration intervened and tried to take us down. Jim shot a deputy marshal, and I sort of backed up his side of the story. We fought up and down the main street, with the homesteaders having terrible luck the whole time. After a while, we leaned forward and pushed toward the ranch down on the Ceriso. We were riding a couple of horses that couldn’t fly, but they could catch birds.

A few days after that, a gang of the La Junta boomers came to the ranch and wanted us to go back with them. Naturally, we declined. We had the house on them, and before we were done refusing, that old ’dobe was plumb full of lead. When dark came we fagged ’em a batch of bullets and shoved out the back door for the rocks. They sure smoked us as we went. We had to drift, which we did, and rounded up down in Oklahoma.

A few days later, a group of the La Junta boomers came to the ranch and wanted us to go back with them. Of course, we said no. We had the upper hand, and by the time we finished refusing, that old adobe was completely filled with bullets. When night fell, we made a batch of bullets and slipped out the back door towards the rocks. They definitely fired at us as we left. We had to move away, which we did, and ended up down in Oklahoma.

Well, there wasn’t anything we could get there, and, being mighty hard up, we decided to transact a little business with the railroads. Jim and I joined forces with Tom and Ike Moore—two brothers who had plenty of sand they were willing to convert into dust. I can call their names, for both of them are dead. Tom was shot while robbing a bank in Arkansas; Ike was killed during the more dangerous pastime of attending a dance in the Creek Nation.

Well, there wasn't much we could get from there, and since we were in a tough spot, we decided to do some business with the railroads. Jim and I teamed up with Tom and Ike Moore—two brothers who had a lot of guts they were ready to turn into cash. I can mention their names since both are gone now. Tom was shot while robbing a bank in Arkansas; Ike was killed while doing something riskier—attending a dance in the Creek Nation.

We selected a place on the Santa Fé where there was a bridge across a deep creek surrounded by heavy timber. All passenger trains took water at the tank close to one end of the bridge. It was a quiet place, the nearest house being five miles away. The day before it happened, we rested our horses and “made medicine” as to how we should get about it. Our plans were not at all elaborate, as none of us had ever engaged in a hold-up before.

We picked a spot on the Santa Fé where there was a bridge over a deep creek surrounded by thick trees. All passenger trains stopped for water at the tank near one end of the bridge. It was a peaceful location, with the nearest house five miles away. The day before it happened, we rested our horses and talked about how we should go about it. Our plans weren't very detailed since none of us had ever done a hold-up before.

The Santa Fé flyer was due at the tank at 11.15 p. m. At eleven, Tom and I lay down on one side of the track, and Jim and Ike took the other. As the train rolled up, the headlight flashing far down the track and the steam hissing from the engine, I turned weak all over. I would have worked a whole year on the ranch for nothing to have been out of that affair right then. Some of the nerviest men in the business have told me that they felt the same way the first time.

The Santa Fé train was scheduled to arrive at the tank at 11:15 PM At eleven, Tom and I laid down on one side of the tracks, while Jim and Ike took the other. As the train approached, its headlights shining far down the track and steam hissing from the engine, I felt weak all over. I would have worked an entire year on the ranch for nothing just to be out of that situation right then. Some of the boldest men in the business have told me they felt the same way the first time.

The engine had hardly stopped when I jumped on the running-board on one side, while Jim mounted the other. As soon as the engineer and fireman saw our guns they threw up their hands without being told, and begged us not to shoot, saying they would do anything we wanted them to.

The engine had barely come to a stop when I jumped onto the running board on one side, while Jim got on the other. As soon as the engineer and fireman saw our guns, they raised their hands without needing to be told and pleaded with us not to shoot, saying they would do whatever we wanted.

“Hit the ground,” I ordered, and they both jumped off. We drove them before us down the side of the train. While this was happening, Tom and Ike had been blazing away, one on each side of the train, yelling like Apaches, so as to keep the passengers herded in the cars. Some fellow stuck a little twenty-two calibre out one of the coach windows and fired it straight up in the air. I let drive and smashed the glass just over his head. That settled everything like resistance from that direction.

“Hit the ground,” I ordered, and they both jumped off. We drove them along the side of the train. While this was happening, Tom and Ike were shooting away, one on each side of the train, yelling like Apaches to keep the passengers in the cars. Some guy stuck a little .22 caliber out one of the coach windows and shot it straight up into the air. I fired back and broke the glass just above his head. That took care of any resistance from that side.

By this time all my nervousness was gone. I felt a kind of pleasant excitement as if I were at a dance or a frolic of some sort. The lights were all out in the coaches, and, as Tom and Ike gradually quit firing and yelling, it got to be almost as still as a graveyard. I remember hearing a little bird chirping in a bush at the side of the track, as if it were complaining at being waked up.

By now, all my nerves had disappeared. I felt a kind of nice excitement, like I was at a dance or some kind of party. The lights were all off in the coaches, and as Tom and Ike slowly stopped shooting and shouting, it became almost as quiet as a graveyard. I remember hearing a little bird chirping in a bush by the track, as if it were annoyed about being woken up.

I made the fireman get a lantern, and then I went to the express car and yelled to the messenger to open up or get perforated. He slid the door back and stood in it with his hands up. “Jump overboard, son,” I said, and he hit the dirt like a lump of lead. There were two safes in the car—a big one and a little one. By the way, I first located the messenger’s arsenal—a double-barrelled shot-gun with buckshot cartridges and a thirty-eight in a drawer. I drew the cartridges from the shot-gun, pocketed the pistol, and called the messenger inside. I shoved my gun against his nose and put him to work. He couldn’t open the big safe, but he did the little one. There was only nine hundred dollars in it. That was mighty small winnings for our trouble, so we decided to go through the passengers. We took our prisoners to the smoking-car, and from there sent the engineer through the train to light up the coaches. Beginning with the first one, we placed a man at each door and ordered the passengers to stand between the seats with their hands up.

I had the fireman grab a lantern, and then I went to the express car and shouted at the messenger to open up or get shot. He slid the door open and stood there with his hands up. “Jump off, kid,” I said, and he dropped to the ground like a heavy weight. There were two safes in the car—a big one and a small one. First, I found the messenger's stash—a double-barreled shotgun with buckshot and a .38 in a drawer. I took the shells out of the shotgun, pocketed the pistol, and called the messenger inside. I shoved my gun against his nose and made him work. He couldn’t crack the big safe, but he managed to open the small one. There was only nine hundred dollars in it. That was pretty disappointing for our effort, so we decided to check the passengers. We took our hostages to the smoking car, and from there sent the engineer through the train to light up the coaches. Starting with the first one, we positioned a man at each door and ordered the passengers to stand between the seats with their hands up.

If you want to find out what cowards the majority of men are, all you have to do is rob a passenger train. I don’t mean because they don’t resist—I’ll tell you later on why they can’t do that—but it makes a man feel sorry for them the way they lose their heads. Big, burly drummers and farmers and ex-soldiers and high-collared dudes and sports that, a few moments before, were filling the car with noise and bragging, get so scared that their ears flop.

If you want to see how cowardly most men are, just rob a passenger train. I don't mean that they don't fight back—I’ll explain later why they can't do that—but it's pathetic how they lose their composure. Big, tough drummers, farmers, ex-soldiers, fancy gentlemen, and athletes who were just moments ago making noise and boasting become so terrified that they completely fall apart.

There were very few people in the day coaches at that time of night, so we made a slim haul until we got to the sleeper. The Pullman conductor met me at one door while Jim was going round to the other one. He very politely informed me that I could not go into that car, as it did not belong to the railroad company, and, besides, the passengers had already been greatly disturbed by the shouting and firing. Never in all my life have I met with a finer instance of official dignity and reliance upon the power of Mr. Pullman’s great name. I jabbed my six-shooter so hard against Mr. Conductor’s front that I afterward found one of his vest buttons so firmly wedged in the end of the barrel that I had to shoot it out. He just shut up like a weak-springed knife and rolled down the car steps.

There were very few people in the day coaches at that time of night, so we didn’t get much until we reached the sleeper. The Pullman conductor met me at one door while Jim went around to the other one. He very politely told me that I couldn’t go into that car, since it didn’t belong to the railroad company, and besides, the passengers had already been disturbed by the shouting and shooting. Never in my life have I seen a better example of official dignity and reliance on Mr. Pullman’s big name. I pressed my six-shooter so hard against Mr. Conductor’s chest that later I found one of his vest buttons wedged in the end of the barrel, which I had to fire out. He just shut up like a cheap knife and rolled down the car steps.

I opened the door of the sleeper and stepped inside. A big, fat old man came wabbling up to me, puffing and blowing. He had one coat-sleeve on and was trying to put his vest on over that. I don’t know who he thought I was.

I opened the sleeper's door and stepped inside. A big, chubby old man waddled over to me, huffing and puffing. He had one coat sleeve on and was trying to put his vest over that. I have no idea who he thought I was.

“Young man, young man,” says he, “you must keep cool and not get excited. Above everything, keep cool.”

“Young man, young man,” he says, “you need to stay calm and not get worked up. Above everything, stay calm.”

“I can’t,” says I. “Excitement’s just eating me up.” And then I let out a yell and turned loose my forty-five through the skylight.

“I can’t,” I said. “The excitement is just overwhelming me.” Then I let out a shout and fired my forty-five through the skylight.

That old man tried to dive into one of the lower berths, but a screech came out of it and a bare foot that took him in the bread-basket and landed him on the floor. I saw Jim coming in the other door, and I hollered for everybody to climb out and line up.

That old guy tried to jump into one of the lower bunks, but a loud screech came from it and a bare foot kicked him in the stomach, sending him crashing to the floor. I spotted Jim coming in through the other door, and I yelled for everyone to get out and line up.

They commenced to scramble down, and for a while we had a three-ringed circus. The men looked as frightened and tame as a lot of rabbits in a deep snow. They had on, on an average, about a quarter of a suit of clothes and one shoe apiece. One chap was sitting on the floor of the aisle, looking as if he were working a hard sum in arithmetic. He was trying, very solemn, to pull a lady’s number two shoe on his number nine foot.

They started to scramble down, and for a while, we had a chaotic scene. The men looked as scared and helpless as a bunch of rabbits in deep snow. On average, they were wearing about a quarter of an outfit and one shoe each. One guy was sitting in the aisle, looking like he was struggling with a tough math problem. He was seriously trying to fit a woman’s size two shoe onto his size nine foot.

The ladies didn’t stop to dress. They were so curious to see a real, live train robber, bless ’em, that they just wrapped blankets and sheets around themselves and came out, squeaky and fidgety looking. They always show more curiosity and sand than the men do.

The ladies didn't take the time to get dressed. They were so eager to see a real, live train robber, bless them, that they just wrapped blankets and sheets around themselves and came out, looking squeaky and fidgety. They always show more curiosity and guts than the men do.

We got them all lined up and pretty quiet, and I went through the bunch. I found very little on them—I mean in the way of valuables. One man in the line was a sight. He was one of those big, overgrown, solemn snoozers that sit on the platform at lectures and look wise. Before crawling out he had managed to put on his long, frock-tailed coat and his high silk hat. The rest of him was nothing but pajamas and bunions. When I dug into that Prince Albert, I expected to drag out at least a block of gold mine stock or an armful of Government bonds, but all I found was a little boy’s French harp about four inches long. What it was there for, I don’t know. I felt a little mad because he had fooled me so. I stuck the harp up against his mouth.

We got them all lined up and pretty quiet, and I went through the group. I found very little on them—I mean in terms of valuables. One guy in the line was quite a sight. He was one of those big, overgrown, serious sleepers that sit on the platform at lectures and look smart. Before crawling out, he had somehow managed to put on his long coat and his high silk hat. The rest of him was just pajamas and bunions. When I dug into that coat, I expected to pull out at least a block of gold mine stock or a bunch of government bonds, but all I found was a little kid’s French harp about four inches long. I don’t know what it was doing there. I felt a little mad because he had tricked me so. I held the harp up to his mouth.

“If you can’t pay—play,” I says.

“If you can’t pay—play,” I say.

“I can’t play,” says he.

“I can’t play,” he says.

“Then learn right off quick,” says I, letting him smell the end of my gun-barrel.

“Then learn quickly,” I said, letting him smell the end of my gun barrel.

He caught hold of the harp, turned red as a beet, and commenced to blow. He blew a dinky little tune I remembered hearing when I was a kid:

He grabbed the harp, turned beet red, and started to play. He played a silly little tune I remembered from when I was a kid:

Prettiest little gal in the country—oh!
Mammy and Daddy told me so.

Prettiest girl in the whole country—oh!
Mom and Dad told me that.

I made him keep on playing it all the time we were in the car. Now and then he’d get weak and off the key, and I’d turn my gun on him and ask what was the matter with that little gal, and whether he had any intention of going back on her, which would make him start up again like sixty. I think that old boy standing there in his silk hat and bare feet, playing his little French harp, was the funniest sight I ever saw. One little red-headed woman in the line broke out laughing at him. You could have heard her in the next car.

I made him keep playing it the entire time we were in the car. Every now and then, he'd falter and go off-key, and I'd confront him, asking what was wrong with that little girl and if he planned on abandoning her, which would get him going again like crazy. I think that old guy in his silk hat and bare feet, playing his little harmonica, was the funniest thing I've ever seen. One little red-haired woman in the line burst out laughing at him. You could have heard her in the next car.

Then Jim held them steady while I searched the berths. I grappled around in those beds and filled a pillow-case with the strangest assortment of stuff you ever saw. Now and then I’d come across a little pop-gun pistol, just about right for plugging teeth with, which I’d throw out the window. When I finished with the collection, I dumped the pillow-case load in the middle of the aisle. There were a good many watches, bracelets, rings, and pocket-books, with a sprinkling of false teeth, whiskey flasks, face-powder boxes, chocolate caramels, and heads of hair of various colours and lengths. There were also about a dozen ladies’ stockings into which jewellery, watches, and rolls of bills had been stuffed and then wadded up tight and stuck under the mattresses. I offered to return what I called the “scalps,” saying that we were not Indians on the war-path, but none of the ladies seemed to know to whom the hair belonged.

Then Jim held everything steady while I searched the beds. I rummaged through those bunks and filled a pillowcase with the oddest collection of stuff you’ve ever seen. Every now and then, I’d find a little pop-gun pistol, perfect for shooting teeth with, which I’d toss out the window. When I was done gathering, I dumped the contents of the pillowcase in the middle of the aisle. There were a lot of watches, bracelets, rings, and wallets, along with a mix of false teeth, whiskey flasks, face powder boxes, chocolate caramels, and hair of different colors and lengths. There were also about a dozen women’s stockings stuffed with jewelry, watches, and rolls of cash, all tightly wadded up and shoved under the mattresses. I suggested returning what I called the "scalps," saying we weren’t Native Americans on the warpath, but none of the ladies seemed to know who the hair belonged to.

One of the women—and a good-looker she was—wrapped in a striped blanket, saw me pick up one of the stockings that was pretty chunky and heavy about the toe, and she snapped out:

One of the women—and she was quite attractive—wrapped in a striped blanket, saw me pick up a chunky, heavy stocking at the toe, and she exclaimed:

“That’s mine, sir. You’re not in the business of robbing women, are you?”

"That's mine, sir. You're not here to rob women, are you?"

Now, as this was our first hold-up, we hadn’t agreed upon any code of ethics, so I hardly knew what to answer. But, anyway, I replied: “Well, not as a specialty. If this contains your personal property you can have it back.”

Now, since this was our first robbery, we hadn’t set any ground rules, so I had no idea what to say. But, anyway, I replied: “Well, not as a specialty. If this includes your personal stuff, you can have it back.”

“It just does,” she declared eagerly, and reached out her hand for it.

“It just does,” she said eagerly, reaching out her hand for it.

“You’ll excuse my taking a look at the contents,” I said, holding the stocking up by the toe. Out dumped a big gent’s gold watch, worth two hundred, a gent’s leather pocket-book that we afterward found to contain six hundred dollars, a 32-calibre revolver; and the only thing of the lot that could have been a lady’s personal property was a silver bracelet worth about fifty cents.

“You’ll forgive me for checking out the contents,” I said, holding the stocking up by the toe. Out came a big gold watch for men, worth two hundred, a leather wallet that we later found had six hundred dollars inside, a .32 caliber revolver; and the only item in the bunch that could’ve belonged to a woman was a silver bracelet worth about fifty cents.

I said: “Madame, here’s your property,” and handed her the bracelet. “Now,” I went on, “how can you expect us to act square with you when you try to deceive us in this manner? I’m surprised at such conduct.”

I said, “Madam, here’s your property,” and handed her the bracelet. “Now,” I continued, “how can you expect us to be fair with you when you try to deceive us like this? I’m shocked by this behavior.”

The young woman flushed up as if she had been caught doing something dishonest. Some other woman down the line called out: “The mean thing!” I never knew whether she meant the other lady or me.

The young woman turned red as if she had been caught doing something sneaky. Another woman in the crowd shouted, “What a jerk!” I never figured out if she was talking about the other lady or me.

When we finished our job we ordered everybody back to bed, told ’em good night very politely at the door, and left. We rode forty miles before daylight and then divided the stuff. Each one of us got $1,752.85 in money. We lumped the jewellery around. Then we scattered, each man for himself.

When we wrapped up our work, we sent everyone back to bed, said goodnight politely at the door, and left. We rode forty miles before dawn and then split up the loot. Each of us ended up with $1,752.85 in cash. We packed up the jewelry together. After that, we went our separate ways, each man for himself.

That was my first train robbery, and it was about as easily done as any of the ones that followed. But that was the last and only time I ever went through the passengers. I don’t like that part of the business. Afterward I stuck strictly to the express car. During the next eight years I handled a good deal of money.

That was my first train robbery, and it was just as easy as any of the ones that came after. But that was the last time I ever went through the passengers. I don’t like that part of the job. After that, I only worked the express car. Over the next eight years, I dealt with a lot of money.

The best haul I made was just seven years after the first one. We found out about a train that was going to bring out a lot of money to pay off the soldiers at a Government post. We stuck that train up in broad daylight. Five of us lay in the sand hills near a little station. Ten soldiers were guarding the money on the train, but they might just as well have been at home on a furlough. We didn’t even allow them to stick their heads out the windows to see the fun. We had no trouble at all in getting the money, which was all in gold. Of course, a big howl was raised at the time about the robbery. It was Government stuff, and the Government got sarcastic and wanted to know what the convoy of soldiers went along for. The only excuse given was that nobody was expecting an attack among those bare sand hills in daytime. I don’t know what the Government thought about the excuse, but I know that it was a good one. The surprise—that is the keynote of the train-robbing business. The papers published all kinds of stories about the loss, finally agreeing that it was between nine thousand and ten thousand dollars. The Government sawed wood. Here are the correct figures, printed for the first time—forty-eight thousand dollars. If anybody will take the trouble to look over Uncle Sam’s private accounts for that little debit to profit and loss, he will find that I am right to a cent.

The best haul I made was just seven years after the first one. We learned about a train that was scheduled to deliver a large sum of money to pay the soldiers at a government post. We held up that train in broad daylight. Five of us hid in the sand hills near a small station. Ten soldiers were guarding the money on the train, but they might as well have been at home on leave. We didn’t even let them poke their heads out the windows to see what was happening. We had no trouble at all getting the money, which was all in gold. Of course, there was a big uproar at the time about the robbery. It was government money, and the government got sarcastic and wanted to know what the soldiers were there for. The only excuse given was that nobody expected an attack in those bare sand hills during the day. I don’t know what the government thought of that excuse, but I know it was a good one. The surprise—that's the key to the train robbery business. The newspapers published all kinds of stories about the loss, eventually agreeing that it was between nine thousand and ten thousand dollars. The government was furious. Here are the correct figures, published for the first time—forty-eight thousand dollars. If anyone takes the time to review Uncle Sam’s private accounts for that little debit to profit and loss, they will find that I’m right to the cent.

By that time we were expert enough to know what to do. We rode due west twenty miles, making a trail that a Broadway policeman could have followed, and then we doubled back, hiding our tracks. On the second night after the hold-up, while posses were scouring the country in every direction, Jim and I were eating supper in the second story of a friend’s house in the town where the alarm started from. Our friend pointed out to us, in an office across the street, a printing press at work striking off handbills offering a reward for our capture.

By that time, we were skilled enough to know exactly what to do. We headed straight west for twenty miles, creating a trail that a Broadway cop could have followed easily, and then we circled back, covering our tracks. On the second night after the robbery, while search parties were scouring the area in every direction, Jim and I were having dinner in the second story of a friend’s house in the town where the alarm had gone off. Our friend pointed out a printing press across the street, printing handbills offering a reward for our capture.

I have been asked what we do with the money we get. Well, I never could account for a tenth part of it after it was spent. It goes fast and freely. An outlaw has to have a good many friends. A highly respected citizen may, and often does, get along with very few, but a man on the dodge has got to have “sidekickers.” With angry posses and reward-hungry officers cutting out a hot trail for him, he must have a few places scattered about the country where he can stop and feed himself and his horse and get a few hours’ sleep without having to keep both eyes open. When he makes a haul he feels like dropping some of the coin with these friends, and he does it liberally. Sometimes I have, at the end of a hasty visit at one of these havens of refuge, flung a handful of gold and bills into the laps of the kids playing on the floor, without knowing whether my contribution was a hundred dollars or a thousand.

I’ve been asked what we do with the money we get. Honestly, I could never track even a tenth of it after spending. It goes fast and free. An outlaw needs a lot of friends. A respected citizen might get by with very few, but someone on the run needs “sidekicks.” With angry posses and reward-hungry officers hot on his trail, he has to have a few spots scattered around where he can stop, feed himself and his horse, and get some sleep without having to keep both eyes open. When he scores big, he feels like sharing some of the cash with these friends, and he does so generously. Sometimes, at the end of a quick visit to one of these safe havens, I’ve tossed a handful of gold and bills into the laps of kids playing on the floor, not even knowing if I was giving away a hundred dollars or a thousand.

When old-timers make a big haul they generally go far away to one of the big cities to spend their money. Green hands, however successful a hold-up they make, nearly always give themselves away by showing too much money near the place where they got it.

When seasoned pros score a big payday, they usually head off to one of the major cities to blow their cash. However, inexperienced folks, no matter how successful their heist, often reveal themselves by flaunting too much money near where they got it.

I was in a job in ’94 where we got twenty thousand dollars. We followed our favourite plan for a get-away—that is, doubled on our trail—and laid low for a time near the scene of the train’s bad luck. One morning I picked up a newspaper and read an article with big headlines stating that the marshal, with eight deputies and a posse of thirty armed citizens, had the train robbers surrounded in a mesquite thicket on the Cimarron, and that it was a question of only a few hours when they would be dead men or prisoners. While I was reading that article I was sitting at breakfast in one of the most elegant private residences in Washington City, with a flunky in knee pants standing behind my chair. Jim was sitting across the table talking to his half-uncle, a retired naval officer, whose name you have often seen in the accounts of doings in the capital. We had gone there and bought rattling outfits of good clothes, and were resting from our labours among the nabobs. We must have been killed in that mesquite thicket, for I can make an affidavit that we didn’t surrender.

I was in a job in '94 where we made twenty thousand dollars. We went with our favorite escape plan—that is, we doubled back on our route—and laid low for a while near where the train had its bad luck. One morning, I picked up a newspaper and read an article with big headlines saying that the marshal, along with eight deputies and a posse of thirty armed citizens, had the train robbers surrounded in a mesquite thicket on the Cimarron, and it was just a matter of hours before they would either be dead or captured. While I was reading that article, I was sitting at breakfast in one of the most elegant homes in Washington, with a servant in knee pants standing behind my chair. Jim was sitting across the table talking to his half-uncle, a retired naval officer whose name you’ve probably seen in the news about happenings in the capital. We had gone there and bought a bunch of nice clothes and were taking a break from our work among the wealthy. We must have been killed in that mesquite thicket, because I can swear we didn’t surrender.

Now I propose to tell why it is easy to hold up a train, and, then, why no one should ever do it.

Now I want to explain why it's easy to stop a train, and then why nobody should ever do that.

In the first place, the attacking party has all the advantage. That is, of course, supposing that they are old-timers with the necessary experience and courage. They have the outside and are protected by the darkness, while the others are in the light, hemmed into a small space, and exposed, the moment they show a head at a window or door, to the aim of a man who is a dead shot and who won’t hesitate to shoot.

In the first place, the attacking group has all the advantages. That is, of course, assuming they are experienced and brave veterans. They have the cover of darkness on their side, while the others are out in the open, trapped in a small space. The moment they peek out of a window or door, they're vulnerable to a marksman who doesn't miss and won't hesitate to pull the trigger.

But, in my opinion, the main condition that makes train robbing easy is the element of surprise in connection with the imagination of the passengers. If you have ever seen a horse that has eaten loco weed you will understand what I mean when I say that the passengers get locoed. That horse gets the awfullest imagination on him in the world. You can’t coax him to cross a little branch stream two feet wide. It looks as big to him as the Mississippi River. That’s just the way with the passenger. He thinks there are a hundred men yelling and shooting outside, when maybe there are only two or three. And the muzzle of a forty-five looks like the entrance to a tunnel. The passenger is all right, although he may do mean little tricks, like hiding a wad of money in his shoe and forgetting to dig-up until you jostle his ribs some with the end of your six-shooter; but there’s no harm in him.

But in my view, the main reason train robbing is easy is the element of surprise combined with the passengers' imagination. If you've ever seen a horse that has eaten loco weed, you'll get what I mean when I say the passengers get a bit crazy. That horse develops the wildest imagination you can think of. You can't get him to cross a small stream that's just two feet wide; to him, it seems as massive as the Mississippi River. That's how passengers react. They believe there are a hundred guys screaming and shooting outside when there might just be two or three. And the barrel of a .45 looks like the entrance to a tunnel. The passengers are usually fine, even though they might pull sneaky little tricks, like hiding a wad of cash in their shoe and forgetting about it until you poke them in the ribs with your six-shooter; but they're harmless.

As to the train crew, we never had any more trouble with them than if they had been so many sheep. I don’t mean that they are cowards; I mean that they have got sense. They know they’re not up against a bluff. It’s the same way with the officers. I’ve seen secret service men, marshals, and railroad detectives fork over their change as meek as Moses. I saw one of the bravest marshals I ever knew hide his gun under his seat and dig up along with the rest while I was taking toll. He wasn’t afraid; he simply knew that we had the drop on the whole outfit. Besides, many of those officers have families and they feel that they oughtn’t to take chances; whereas death has no terrors for the man who holds up a train. He expects to get killed some day, and he generally does. My advice to you, if you should ever be in a hold-up, is to line up with the cowards and save your bravery for an occasion when it may be of some benefit to you. Another reason why officers are backward about mixing things with a train robber is a financial one. Every time there is a scrimmage and somebody gets killed, the officers lose money. If the train robber gets away they swear out a warrant against John Doe et al. and travel hundreds of miles and sign vouchers for thousands on the trail of the fugitives, and the Government foots the bills. So, with them, it is a question of mileage rather than courage.

As for the train crew, we never had any more trouble with them than if they were a bunch of sheep. I don’t mean they’re cowards; I mean they’re smart. They know they're not dealing with a bluff. It’s the same with the officers. I’ve seen secret service agents, marshals, and railroad detectives hand over their cash as submissively as Moses. I even watched one of the bravest marshals I ever knew hide his gun under his seat and dig in with everyone else while I was collecting. He wasn't scared; he just knew we had the upper hand over the whole crew. Plus, many of those officers have families, and they feel they shouldn't take risks; whereas death is no big deal for the guy holding up a train. He expects to get killed someday, and he usually does. My advice to you, if you ever find yourself in a hold-up, is to side with the cowards and save your bravery for when it might actually help you. Another reason officers hesitate to confront a train robber is financial. Every time there’s a fight and someone gets killed, the officers lose money. If the train robber escapes, they issue a warrant against John Doe and others, travel hundreds of miles, and rack up thousands in expenses chasing after the fugitives, and the government covers those costs. So for them, it's more about mileage than bravery.

I will give one instance to support my statement that the surprise is the best card in playing for a hold-up.

I’ll provide one example to back up my claim that surprise is the best tactic for a successful hold-up.

Along in ’92 the Daltons were cutting out a hot trail for the officers down in the Cherokee Nation, Those were their lucky days, and they got so reckless and sandy, that they used to announce before hand what job they were going to undertake. Once they gave it out that they were going to hold up the M. K. & T. flyer on a certain night at the station of Pryor Creek, in Indian Territory.

Back in '92, the Daltons were leaving a hot trail for the officers down in the Cherokee Nation. Those were their lucky days, and they got so careless and bold that they would announce in advance what job they were planning to do. One time, they even proclaimed that they were going to rob the M. K. & T. flyer on a specific night at the Pryor Creek station in Indian Territory.

That night the railroad company got fifteen deputy marshals in Muscogee and put them on the train. Beside them they had fifty armed men hid in the depot at Pryor Creek.

That night, the railroad company got fifteen deputy marshals in Muscogee and put them on the train. Alongside them, they had fifty armed men hidden in the depot at Pryor Creek.

When the Katy Flyer pulled in not a Dalton showed up. The next station was Adair, six miles away. When the train reached there, and the deputies were having a good time explaining what they would have done to the Dalton gang if they had turned up, all at once it sounded like an army firing outside. The conductor and brakeman came running into the car yelling, “Train robbers!”

When the Katy Flyer arrived, none of the Daltons showed up. The next stop was Adair, six miles away. When the train got there, and the deputies were having a great time talking about what they would have done to the Dalton gang if they had shown up, suddenly it sounded like an army was firing outside. The conductor and brakeman came running into the car shouting, “Train robbers!”

Some of those deputies lit out of the door, hit the ground, and kept on running. Some of them hid their Winchesters under the seats. Two of them made a fight and were both killed.

Some of those deputies bolted out the door, hit the ground, and kept running. Some of them hid their Winchesters under the seats. Two of them fought back and were both killed.

It took the Daltons just ten minutes to capture the train and whip the escort. In twenty minutes more they robbed the express car of twenty-seven thousand dollars and made a clean get-away.

It took the Daltons just ten minutes to take control of the train and overpower the escort. In another twenty minutes, they stole twenty-seven thousand dollars from the express car and made a clean getaway.

My opinion is that those deputies would have put up a stiff fight at Pryor Creek, where they were expecting trouble, but they were taken by surprise and “locoed” at Adair, just as the Daltons, who knew their business, expected they would.

My view is that those deputies would have put up a tough fight at Pryor Creek, where they were anticipating trouble, but they were caught off guard and “lost their minds” at Adair, just as the Daltons, who were skilled at this, thought they would.

I don’t think I ought to close without giving some deductions from my experience of eight years “on the dodge.” It doesn’t pay to rob trains. Leaving out the question of right and morals, which I don’t think I ought to tackle, there is very little to envy in the life of an outlaw. After a while money ceases to have any value in his eyes. He gets to looking upon the railroads and express companies as his bankers, and his six-shooter as a cheque book good for any amount. He throws away money right and left. Most of the time he is on the jump, riding day and night, and he lives so hard between times that he doesn’t enjoy the taste of high life when he gets it. He knows that his time is bound to come to lose his life or liberty, and that the accuracy of his aim, the speed of his horse, and the fidelity of his “sider,” are all that postpone the inevitable.

I don’t think I should wrap up without sharing some lessons from my eight years on the run. It doesn’t pay to rob trains. Setting aside the questions of right and wrong, which I don't think I should dive into, there's really not much to envy in the life of an outlaw. After a while, money loses its value to him. He starts to see the railroads and express companies as his banks, and his six-shooter as a checkbook that’s good for any amount. He throws away cash left and right. Most of the time, he’s constantly on the move, riding day and night, and he lives so recklessly in between that he doesn’t fully enjoy the perks of a lavish lifestyle when he gets them. He knows his time is always coming to either lose his life or his freedom, and that his accuracy with a gun, the speed of his horse, and the loyalty of his partner are all that hold the inevitable at bay.

It isn’t that he loses any sleep over danger from the officers of the law. In all my experience I never knew officers to attack a band of outlaws unless they outnumbered them at least three to one.

It’s not like he worries about danger from the police. In all my experience, I’ve never seen cops go after a group of outlaws unless they had at least three times as many officers as there were criminals.

But the outlaw carries one thought constantly in his mind—and that is what makes him so sore against life, more than anything else—he knows where the marshals get their recruits of deputies. He knows that the majority of these upholders of the law were once lawbreakers, horse thieves, rustlers, highwaymen, and outlaws like himself, and that they gained their positions and immunity by turning state’s evidence, by turning traitor and delivering up their comrades to imprisonment and death. He knows that some day—unless he is shot first—his Judas will set to work, the trap will be laid, and he will be the surprised instead of a surpriser at a stick-up.

But the outlaw constantly thinks about one thing—and that’s what makes him so bitter about life, more than anything else—he knows where the marshals find their deputy recruits. He knows that most of these law enforcers were once criminals, horse thieves, rustlers, highway robbers, and outlaws like him, and that they got their positions and immunity by turning state's evidence, by betraying their comrades and sending them to prison and death. He knows that someday—unless he gets shot first—his traitor will make their move, the trap will be set, and he will be the one caught off guard at a robbery instead of the one doing the robbing.

That is why the man who holds up trains picks his company with a thousand times the care with which a careful girl chooses a sweetheart. That is why he raises himself from his blanket of nights and listens to the tread of every horse’s hoofs on the distant road. That is why he broods suspiciously for days upon a jesting remark or an unusual movement of a tried comrade, or the broken mutterings of his closest friend, sleeping by his side.

That’s why the guy who robs trains is way more careful about who he hangs out with than a cautious girl is when picking a boyfriend. That’s why he gets up from his blanket at night and pays attention to the sound of every horse’s hoof on the distant road. That’s why he spends days obsessing over a joking comment or a strange move from a reliable buddy, or the quiet mumblings of his closest friend sleeping next to him.

And it is one of the reasons why the train-robbing profession is not so pleasant a one as either of its collateral branches—politics or cornering the market.

And that's one of the reasons why being a train robber isn't as enjoyable as either of its related fields—politics or cornering the market.

VI.
ULYSSES AND THE DOGMAN

Do you know the time of the dogmen?

Do you know when the dogmen are around?

When the forefinger of twilight begins to smudge the clear-drawn lines of the Big City there is inaugurated an hour devoted to one of the most melancholy sights of urban life.

When the first hints of twilight start to blur the sharp outlines of the Big City, a time begins that is dedicated to one of the saddest scenes of city life.

Out from the towering flat crags and apartment peaks of the cliff dwellers of New York steals an army of beings that were once men. Even yet they go upright upon two limbs and retain human form and speech; but you will observe that they are behind animals in progress. Each of these beings follows a dog, to which he is fastened by an artificial ligament.

Out from the towering flat cliffs and apartment buildings of the New York City dwellers comes an army of beings that were once human. They still walk upright on two legs and keep their human shape and speech, but you’ll notice that they are less advanced than animals. Each of these beings is attached to a dog by a man-made leash.

These men are all victims to Circe. Not willingly do they become flunkeys to Fido, bell boys to bull terriers, and toddlers after Towzer. Modern Circe, instead of turning them into animals, has kindly left the difference of a six-foot leash between them. Every one of those dogmen has been either cajoled, bribed, or commanded by his own particular Circe to take the dear household pet out for an airing.

These guys are all victims of Circe. They didn't choose to become lackeys to Fido, bellhops for bull terriers, or toddlers chasing after Towzer. Today's Circe, instead of transforming them into animals, has generously left a six-foot leash between them. Each of those dog owners has been either sweet-talked, bribed, or ordered by their own personal Circe to take the beloved family pet out for a walk.

By their faces and manner you can tell that the dogmen are bound in a hopeless enchantment. Never will there come even a dog-catcher Ulysses to remove the spell.

By their expressions and behavior, you can see that the dogmen are trapped in a hopeless curse. There will never be a dog-catcher like Ulysses to break the spell.

The faces of some are stonily set. They are past the commiseration, the curiosity, or the jeers of their fellow-beings. Years of matrimony, of continuous compulsory canine constitutionals, have made them callous. They unwind their beasts from lamp posts, or the ensnared legs of profane pedestrians, with the stolidity of mandarins manipulating the strings of their kites.

The expressions of some people are seriously unmoving. They're beyond the pity, the curiosity, or the ridicule of others. Years of marriage and endless required dog walks have made them tough. They untangle their dogs from lamp posts or the trapped legs of rude passersby with the calmness of officials handling their kites.

Others, more recently reduced to the ranks of Rover’s retinue, take their medicine sulkily and fiercely. They play the dog on the end of their line with the pleasure felt by the girl out fishing when she catches a sea-robin on her hook. They glare at you threateningly if you look at them, as if it would be their delight to let slip the dogs of war. These are half-mutinous dogmen, not quite Circe-ized, and you will do well not to kick their charges, should they sniff around your ankles.

Others, lately brought into Rover’s group, accept their fate with a mix of sulkiness and defiance. They behave like a dog at the end of its leash, similar to a girl fishing who feels joy when she catches a little fish. They glare at you menacingly if you dare to look at them, as if they would love to unleash chaos. These are half-rebellious dog handlers, not completely under control, and it’s best not to kick their dogs if they come sniffing around your ankles.

Others of the tribe do not seem to feel so keenly. They are mostly unfresh youths, with gold caps and drooping cigarettes, who do not harmonize with their dogs. The animals they attend wear satin bows in their collars; and the young men steer them so assiduously that you are tempted to the theory that some personal advantage, contingent upon satisfactory service, waits upon the execution of their duties.

Others in the tribe don’t seem to feel as intensely. They’re mostly unrefined young men, sporting gold caps and hanging cigarettes, who don’t vibe well with their dogs. The pets they look after sport satin bows on their collars, and the young guys handle them so attentively that you can't help but think there’s some personal benefit tied to good performance in their roles.

The dogs thus personally conducted are of many varieties; but they are one in fatness, in pampered, diseased vileness of temper, in insolent, snarling capriciousness of behaviour. They tug at the leash fractiously, they make leisurely nasal inventory of every door step, railing, and post. They sit down to rest when they choose; they wheeze like the winner of a Third Avenue beefsteak-eating contest; they blunder clumsily into open cellars and coal holes; they lead the dogmen a merry dance.

The dogs that are being walked come in many breeds; but they all share the same traits of being fat, spoiled, and unhealthy in their behavior, as well as being rude and unpredictable. They pull on the leash impatiently and take their time sniffing every doorstep, railing, and post. They decide when to stop and rest; they wheeze like they've just won a beefsteak-eating contest; they stumble awkwardly into open cellars and coal holes; they make it quite a challenge for their owners to keep up with them.

These unfortunate dry nurses of dogdom, the cur cuddlers, mongrel managers, Spitz stalkers, poodle pullers, Skye scrapers, dachshund dandlers, terrier trailers and Pomeranian pushers of the cliff-dwelling Circes follow their charges meekly. The doggies neither fear nor respect them. Masters of the house these men whom they hold in leash may be, but they are not masters of them. From cosey corner to fire escape, from divan to dumbwaiter, doggy’s snarl easily drives this two-legged being who is commissioned to walk at the other end of his string during his outing.

These unfortunate dog handlers—the spaniel snuggers, mutt managers, Spitz stalkers, poodle pullers, Skye groomers, dachshund dandlers, terrier walkers, and Pomeranian pushers of the cliff-dwelling Circes—follow their charges meekly. The dogs neither fear nor respect them. The men they keep on a leash might be the masters of the house, but they are not the masters of the dogs. From cozy corners to fire escapes, from sofas to dumbwaiters, a dog's growl easily sends this two-legged person, tasked with walking them, scurrying away during their stroll.

One twilight the dogmen came forth as usual at their Circes’ pleading, guerdon, or crack of the whip. One among them was a strong man, apparently of too solid virtues for this airy vocation. His expression was melancholic, his manner depressed. He was leashed to a vile white dog, loathsomely fat, fiendishly ill-natured, gloatingly intractable toward his despised conductor.

One evening, the dogmen appeared as usual at Circe's request, whether for a reward or at the snap of a whip. Among them was a strong man, seemingly too decent for this light-hearted job. His face was sad, and he seemed downcast. He was attached to a disgusting white dog, grotesquely overweight, wickedly bad-tempered, and defiantly unmanageable with his hated handler.

At a corner nearest to his apartment house the dogman turned down a side street, hoping for fewer witnesses to his ignominy. The surfeited beast waddled before him, panting with spleen and the labour of motion.

At a corner closest to his apartment, the dogman turned onto a side street, wishing for fewer witnesses to his shame. The overstuffed dog waddled in front of him, panting from anger and the effort of moving.

Suddenly the dog stopped. A tall, brown, long-coated, wide-brimmed man stood like a Colossus blocking the sidewalk and declaring:

Suddenly, the dog stopped. A tall man with a brown, long coat and a wide-brimmed hat stood like a giant, blocking the sidewalk and announcing:

“Well, I’m a son of a gun!”

“Well, I’m awesome!”

“Jim Berry!” breathed the dogman, with exclamation points in his voice.

“Jim Berry!” the dogman exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement.

“Sam Telfair,” cried Wide-Brim again, “you ding-basted old willy-walloo, give us your hoof!”

“Sam Telfair,” shouted Wide-Brim again, “you clumsy old fool, give us your hoof!”

Their hands clasped in the brief, tight greeting of the West that is death to the hand-shake microbe.

Their hands met in the quick, firm greeting of the West that is lethal to the handshake germ.

“You old fat rascal!” continued Wide-Brim, with a wrinkled brown smile; “it’s been five years since I seen you. I been in this town a week, but you can’t find nobody in such a place. Well, you dinged old married man, how are they coming?”

“You old fat rascal!” continued Wide-Brim, with a wrinkled brown smile; “it’s been five years since I saw you. I’ve been in this town for a week, but you can’t find anyone in a place like this. Well, you old married man, how's everything going?”

Something mushy and heavily soft like raised dough leaned against Jim’s leg and chewed his trousers with a yeasty growl.

Something soft and squishy like dough pressed against Jim's leg and tugged at his pants with a yeasty growl.

“Get to work,” said Jim, “and explain this yard-wide hydrophobia yearling you’ve throwed your lasso over. Are you the pound-master of this burg? Do you call that a dog or what?”

“Get to work,” said Jim, “and explain this massive hydrophobia yearling you’ve lassoed. Are you the pound master of this town? Is that what you call a dog or what?”

“I need a drink,” said the dogman, dejected at the reminder of his old dog of the sea. “Come on.”

“I need a drink,” said the dogman, feeling down at the thought of his old sea dog. “Let’s go.”

Hard by was a café. ’Tis ever so in the big city.

Hard by was a café. It’s always like that in the big city.

They sat at a table, and the bloated monster yelped and scrambled at the end of his leash to get at the café cat.

They sat at a table, and the overgrown monster yelped and struggled at the end of his leash to reach the café cat.

“Whiskey,” said Jim to the waiter.

“Whiskey,” Jim said to the waiter.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

“You’re fatter,” said Jim, “and you look subjugated. I don’t know about the East agreeing with you. All the boys asked me to hunt you up when I started. Sandy King, he went to the Klondike. Watson Burrel, he married the oldest Peters girl. I made some money buying beeves, and I bought a lot of wild land up on the Little Powder. Going to fence next fall. Bill Rawlins, he’s gone to farming. You remember Bill, of course—he was courting Marcella—excuse me, Sam—I mean the lady you married, while she was teaching school at Prairie View. But you was the lucky man. How is Missis Telfair?”

“You've put on some weight,” Jim said, “and you look like you’ve given up. I’m not sure the East is doing you any favors. All the guys asked me to look you up when I got here. Sandy King went to the Klondike. Watson Burrel married the oldest Peters girl. I made some money buying cattle, and I bought a lot of wild land up by the Little Powder. I’m planning to put up a fence next fall. Bill Rawlins has taken up farming. You remember Bill, right? He was dating Marcella—sorry, Sam—I mean the lady you married, while she was teaching at Prairie View. But you were the lucky one. How’s Mrs. Telfair?”

“S-h-h-h!” said the dogman, signalling the waiter; “give it a name.”

“Ssh!” said the dogman, signaling the waiter. “Give it a name.”

“Whiskey,” said Jim.

"Whiskey," Jim said.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

“She’s well,” he continued, after his chaser. “She refused to live anywhere but in New York, where she came from. We live in a flat. Every evening at six I take that dog out for a walk. It’s Marcella’s pet. There never were two animals on earth, Jim, that hated one another like me and that dog does. His name’s Lovekins. Marcella dresses for dinner while we’re out. We eat tabble dote. Ever try one of them, Jim?”

“She’s doing well,” he continued, after his drink. “She wouldn’t live anywhere but New York, where she’s from. We live in an apartment. Every evening at six, I take that dog out for a walk. It’s Marcella’s pet. There have never been two animals on earth, Jim, that hated each other like that dog and I do. His name’s Lovekins. Marcella gets dressed for dinner while we’re out. We eat table dote. Have you ever tried one of those, Jim?”

“No, I never,” said Jim. “I seen the signs, but I thought they said ‘table de hole.’ I thought it was French for pool tables. How does it taste?”

“No, I never,” said Jim. “I saw the signs, but I thought they said ‘table de hole.’ I thought it was French for pool tables. What does it taste like?”

“If you’re going to be in the city for awhile we will—”

“If you’re going to be in the city for a while, we will—”

“No, sir-ee. I’m starting for home this evening on the 7.25. Like to stay longer, but I can’t.”

“No, sir. I’m heading home this evening on the 7:25. I’d like to stay longer, but I can’t.”

“I’ll walk down to the ferry with you,” said the dogman.

“I’ll walk down to the ferry with you,” said the dogman.

The dog had bound a leg each of Jim and the chair together, and had sunk into a comatose slumber. Jim stumbled, and the leash was slightly wrenched. The shrieks of the awakened beast rang for a block around.

The dog had tied one leg of Jim and the chair together and had fallen into a deep sleep. Jim stumbled, causing the leash to jerk a little. The dog's startled yelps echoed for a block.

“If that’s your dog,” said Jim, when they were on the street again, “what’s to hinder you from running that habeas corpus you’ve got around his neck over a limb and walking off and forgetting him?”

“If that’s your dog,” Jim said, when they were back on the street, “what’s stopping you from taking that habeas corpus you’ve got around his neck over a branch and just walking away and forgetting about him?”

“I’d never dare to,” said the dogman, awed at the bold proposition. “He sleeps in the bed, I sleep on a lounge. He runs howling to Marcella if I look at him. Some night, Jim, I’m going to get even with that dog. I’ve made up my mind to do it. I’m going to creep over with a knife and cut a hole in his mosquito bar so they can get in to him. See if I don’t do it!”

“I’d never dare to,” said the dogman, amazed by the daring suggestion. “He sleeps in the bed, I sleep on a couch. He runs howling to Marcella if I even glance at him. One night, Jim, I’m going to get back at that dog. I’ve made up my mind to do it. I’m going to sneak over with a knife and cut a hole in his mosquito net so they can get to him. Just watch me do it!”

“You ain’t yourself, Sam Telfair. You ain’t what you was once. I don’t know about these cities and flats over here. With my own eyes I seen you stand off both the Tillotson boys in Prairie View with the brass faucet out of a molasses barrel. And I seen you rope and tie the wildest steer on Little Powder in 39 1-2.”

“You're not yourself, Sam Telfair. You're not who you used to be. I don’t know about these cities and apartments over here. I've seen you hold your own against both Tillotson boys in Prairie View with a brass faucet from a molasses barrel. And I've watched you rope and tie the wildest steer on Little Powder in '39 1/2.”

“I did, didn’t I?” said the other, with a temporary gleam in his eye. “But that was before I was dogmatized.”

“I did, didn’t I?” said the other, with a brief sparkle in his eye. “But that was before I was set in my ways.”

“Does Misses Telfair—” began Jim.

“Does Ms. Telfair—” began Jim.

“Hush!” said the dogman. “Here’s another café.”

“Hush!” said the dogman. “Here’s another café.”

They lined up at the bar. The dog fell asleep at their feet.

They stood in line at the bar. The dog fell asleep at their feet.

“Whiskey,” said Jim.

“Whiskey,” Jim said.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

“I thought about you,” said Jim, “when I bought that wild land. I wished you was out there to help me with the stock.”

“I thought about you,” Jim said, “when I bought that wild land. I wished you were out there to help me with the livestock.”

“Last Tuesday,” said the dogman, “he bit me on the ankle because I asked for cream in my coffee. He always gets the cream.”

“Last Tuesday,” said the dogman, “he bit me on the ankle because I asked for cream in my coffee. He always gets the cream.”

“You’d like Prairie View now,” said Jim. “The boys from the round-ups for fifty miles around ride in there. One corner of my pasture is in sixteen miles of the town. There’s a straight forty miles of wire on one side of it.”

“You’d like Prairie View now,” Jim said. “The guys from the round-ups within a fifty-mile radius ride in there. One corner of my pasture is just sixteen miles from town. There’s a straight forty miles of fence on one side of it.”

“You pass through the kitchen to get to the bedroom,” said the dogman, “and you pass through the parlour to get to the bath room, and you back out through the dining-room to get into the bedroom so you can turn around and leave by the kitchen. And he snores and barks in his sleep, and I have to smoke in the park on account of his asthma.”

“You go through the kitchen to reach the bedroom,” said the dogman, “then you go through the parlor to get to the bathroom, and you backtrack through the dining room to get into the bedroom so you can turn around and leave via the kitchen. And he snores and barks in his sleep, and I have to smoke in the park because of his asthma.”

“Don’t Missis Telfair—” began Jim.

“Don’t miss Ms. Telfair—” began Jim.

“Oh, shut up!” said the dogman. “What is it this time?”

“Oh, be quiet!” said the dogman. “What’s going on this time?”

“Whiskey,” said Jim.

“Whiskey,” Jim said.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

“Well, I’ll be racking along down toward the ferry,” said the other.

“Well, I’ll be heading down toward the ferry,” said the other.

“Come on, there, you mangy, turtle-backed, snake-headed, bench-legged ton-and-a-half of soap-grease!” shouted the dogman, with a new note in his voice and a new hand on the leash. The dog scrambled after them, with an angry whine at such unusual language from his guardian.

“Come on, you raggedy, turtle-backed, snake-headed, bench-legged ton-and-a-half of grease!” shouted the dogman, with a different tone in his voice and a new grip on the leash. The dog ran after them, letting out an annoyed whine at such strange words from his owner.

At the foot of Twenty-third Street the dogman led the way through swinging doors.

At the end of Twenty-third Street, the dogman took the lead through the swinging doors.

“Last chance,” said he. “Speak up.”

“Last chance,” he said. “Speak up.”

“Whiskey,” said Jim.

“Whiskey,” Jim said.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

“I don’t know,” said the ranchman, “where I’ll find the man I want to take charge of the Little Powder outfit. I want somebody I know something about. Finest stretch of prairie and timber you ever squinted your eye over, Sam. Now if you was—”

“I don’t know,” the rancher said, “where I’ll find the person I want to run the Little Powder outfit. I want someone I know a bit about. It’s the best stretch of prairie and timber you’ve ever laid eyes on, Sam. Now if you were—”

“Speaking of hydrophobia,” said the dogman, “the other night he chewed a piece out of my leg because I knocked a fly off of Marcella’s arm. ‘It ought to be cauterized,’ says Marcella, and I was thinking so myself. I telephones for the doctor, and when he comes Marcella says to me: ‘Help me hold the poor dear while the doctor fixes his mouth. Oh, I hope he got no virus on any of his toofies when he bit you.’ Now what do you think of that?”

“Speaking of hydrophobia,” said the dogman, “the other night he bit a chunk out of my leg because I swatted a fly off Marcella’s arm. ‘It should be cauterized,’ says Marcella, and I was thinking the same thing. I called the doctor, and when he arrives, Marcella says to me: ‘Help me hold the poor thing while the doctor treats his mouth. Oh, I hope he didn’t get any virus on his teeth when he bit you.’ Now what do you think of that?”

“Does Missis Telfair—” began Jim.

“Does Mrs. Telfair—” began Jim.

“Oh, drop it,” said the dogman. “Come again!”

“Oh, drop it,” said the dogman. “Say that again!”

“Whiskey,” said Jim.

“Whiskey,” Jim said.

“Make it two,” said the dogman.

“Make it two,” said the dog man.

They walked on to the ferry. The ranchman stepped to the ticket window.

They walked to the ferry. The rancher went up to the ticket window.

Suddenly the swift landing of three or four heavy kicks was heard, the air was rent by piercing canine shrieks, and a pained, outraged, lubberly, bow-legged pudding of a dog ran frenziedly up the street alone.

Suddenly, the loud thud of three or four heavy kicks echoed, the air was filled with sharp dog yelps, and a hurt, furious, clumsy, bow-legged mess of a dog raced up the street all by itself.

“Ticket to Denver,” said Jim.

“Ticket to Denver,” Jim said.

“Make it two,” shouted the ex-dogman, reaching for his inside pocket.

“Make it two,” shouted the former dogman, reaching for his inside pocket.

VII.
THE CHAMPION OF THE WEATHER

If you should speak of the Kiowa Reservation to the average New Yorker he probably wouldn’t know whether you were referring to a new political dodge at Albany or a leitmotif from “Parsifal.” But out in the Kiowa Reservation advices have been received concerning the existence of New York.

If you mention the Kiowa Reservation to an average New Yorker, they likely wouldn't know if you're talking about a new political tactic in Albany or a theme from “Parsifal.” But out on the Kiowa Reservation, there's been word about the existence of New York.

A party of us were on a hunting trip in the Reservation. Bud Kingsbury, our guide, philosopher, and friend, was broiling antelope steaks in camp one night. One of the party, a pinkish-haired young man in a correct hunting costume, sauntered over to the fire to light a cigarette, and remarked carelessly to Bud:

A group of us was on a hunting trip in the Reservation. Bud Kingsbury, our guide, philosopher, and friend, was grilling antelope steaks at the camp one night. One of the guys, a light-haired young man in proper hunting clothes, strolled over to the fire to light a cigarette and casually said to Bud:

“Nice night!”

“Great night!”

“Why, yes,” said Bud, “as nice as any night could be that ain’t received the Broadway stamp of approval.”

“Of course,” Bud said, “it’s as nice as any night can be that hasn’t gotten the Broadway stamp of approval.”

Now, the young man was from New York, but the rest of us wondered how Bud guessed it. So, when the steaks were done, we besought him to lay bare his system of ratiocination. And as Bud was something of a Territorial talking machine he made oration as follows:

Now, the young man was from New York, but the rest of us wondered how Bud figured it out. So, when the steaks were ready, we urged him to explain his reasoning. And since Bud was quite the conversationalist, he spoke as follows:

“How did I know he was from New York? Well, I figured it out as soon as he sprung them two words on me. I was in New York myself a couple of years ago, and I noticed some of the earmarks and hoof tracks of the Rancho Manhattan.”

“How did I know he was from New York? Well, I figured it out as soon as he hit me with those two words. I was in New York a few years ago, and I noticed some of the signs and evidence of the Rancho Manhattan.”

“Found New York rather different from the Panhandle, didn’t you, Bud?” asked one of the hunters.

“New York felt pretty different from the Panhandle, didn’t it, Bud?” asked one of the hunters.

“Can’t say that I did,” answered Bud; “anyways, not more than some. The main trail in that town which they call Broadway is plenty travelled, but they’re about the same brand of bipeds that tramp around in Cheyenne and Amarillo, At first I was sort of rattled by the crowds, but I soon says to myself, ‘Here, now, Bud; they’re just plain folks like you and Geronimo and Grover Cleveland and the Watson boys, so don’t get all flustered up with consternation under your saddle blanket,’ and then I feels calm and peaceful, like I was back in the Nation again at a ghost dance or a green corn pow-wow.

“Can’t say that I did,” Bud replied, “anyway, not more than some. The main road in that town they call Broadway is well-traveled, but they're pretty much the same kind of people that walk around in Cheyenne and Amarillo. At first, I was a bit overwhelmed by the crowds, but then I told myself, ‘Hey, Bud, they’re just regular folks like you and Geronimo and Grover Cleveland and the Watson boys, so don’t get all worked up and anxious,’ and then I felt calm and at peace, like I was back home at a ghost dance or a green corn pow-wow.

“I’d been saving up for a year to give this New York a whirl. I knew a man named Summers that lived there, but I couldn’t find him; so I played a lone hand at enjoying the intoxicating pleasures of the corn-fed metropolis.

“I’d been saving up for a year to give New York a try. I knew a guy named Summers who lived there, but I couldn’t track him down; so I went solo, enjoying the intoxicating pleasures of the corn-fed city.

“For a while I was so frivolous and locoed by the electric lights and the noises of the phonographs and the second-story railroads that I forgot one of the crying needs of my Western system of natural requirements. I never was no hand to deny myself the pleasures of sociable vocal intercourse with friends and strangers. Out in the Territories when I meet a man I never saw before, inside of nine minutes I know his income, religion, size of collar, and his wife’s temper, and how much he pays for clothes, alimony, and chewing tobacco. It’s a gift with me not to be penurious with my conversation.

“For a while, I was so caught up in the bright lights and the sounds of the phonographs and the trains overhead that I forgot one of the essential needs of my Western lifestyle. I've never been one to hold back from enjoying social conversations with friends and strangers. Out in the Territories, when I meet someone new, in under nine minutes, I know his income, religion, collar size, his wife's temperament, and how much he spends on clothes, alimony, and chewing tobacco. It’s a talent of mine not to be stingy with my conversation.”

“But this here New York was inaugurated on the idea of abstemiousness in regard to the parts of speech. At the end of three weeks nobody in the city had fired even a blank syllable in my direction except the waiter in the grub emporium where I fed. And as his outpourings of syntax wasn’t nothing but plagiarisms from the bill of fare, he never satisfied my yearnings, which was to have somebody hit. If I stood next to a man at a bar he’d edge off and give a Baldwin-Ziegler look as if he suspected me of having the North Pole concealed on my person. I began to wish that I’d gone to Abilene or Waco for my paseado; for the mayor of them places will drink with you, and the first citizen you meet will tell you his middle name and ask you to take a chance in a raffle for a music box.

“But this New York was founded on the idea of being restrained with words. After three weeks, nobody in the city had thrown even a casual word my way, except for the waiter at the eatery where I got my meals. And since his speech was nothing but copy from the menu, he never fulfilled my desire to have a real conversation. If I stood next to a guy at the bar, he’d shift away and give me a look like he suspected I was hiding the North Pole. I started to regret not going to Abilene or Waco for my paseado; because the mayor of those places would share a drink with you, and the first person you meet will tell you his middle name and ask you to take a chance on winning a music box in a raffle.”

“Well, one day when I was particular hankering for to be gregarious with something more loquacious than a lamp post, a fellow in a caffy says to me, says he:

“Well, one day when I was really craving some company and wanted to talk to something more chatty than a lamp post, a guy in a cafe says to me, he says:

“‘Nice day!’

"Great day!"

“He was a kind of a manager of the place, and I reckon he’d seen me in there a good many times. He had a face like a fish and an eye like Judas, but I got up and put one arm around his neck.

"He was sort of the manager of the place, and I guess he’d seen me in there quite a few times. He had a fish-like face and a Judas-like eye, but I got up and put one arm around his neck."

“‘Pardner,’ I says, ‘sure it’s a nice day. You’re the first gentleman in all New York to observe that the intricacies of human speech might not be altogether wasted on William Kingsbury. But don’t you think,’ says I, ‘that ’twas a little cool early in the morning; and ain’t there a feeling of rain in the air to-night? But along about noon it sure was gallupsious weather. How’s all up to the house? You doing right well with the caffy, now?’

“‘Partner,’ I said, ‘it’s a nice day, for sure. You’re the first guy in all of New York to realize that the nuances of human speech might not be entirely wasted on William Kingsbury. But don’t you think,’ I said, ‘that it was a bit chilly this morning; and doesn’t it feel like there might be rain tonight? But around noon, it was definitely great weather. How’s everything at the house? You doing well with the coffee now?’”

“Well, sir, that galoot just turns his back and walks off stiff, without a word, after all my trying to be agreeable! I didn’t know what to make of it. That night I finds a note from Summers, who’d been away from town, giving the address of his camp. I goes up to his house and has a good, old-time talk with his folks. And I tells Summers about the actions of this coyote in the caffy, and desires interpretation.

"Well, sir, that guy just turned his back and walked off stiffly, without saying a word, after I tried so hard to be friendly! I didn’t know what to think of it. That night I found a note from Summers, who had been out of town, giving the address of his camp. I went up to his house and had a good, old-fashioned chat with his family. Then I told Summers about the behavior of this jerk in the café and asked him to explain it."

“‘Oh,’ says Summers, ‘he wasn’t intending to strike up a conversation with you. That’s just the New York style. He’d seen you was a regular customer and he spoke a word or two just to show you he appreciated your custom. You oughtn’t to have followed it up. That’s about as far as we care to go with a stranger. A word or so about the weather may be ventured, but we don’t generally make it the basis of an acquaintance.’

“‘Oh,’ says Summers, ‘he wasn’t trying to start a conversation with you. That’s just how people are in New York. He recognized you as a regular customer and said a word or two to show he appreciated your business. You really shouldn’t have pursued it. That’s about as much as we usually share with a stranger. A comment about the weather might be okay, but we generally don’t use it as a way to start a friendship.’”

“‘Billy,’ says I, ‘the weather and its ramifications is a solemn subject with me. Meteorology is one of my sore points. No man can open up the question of temperature or humidity or the glad sunshine with me, and then turn tail on it without its leading to a falling barometer. I’m going down to see that man again and give him a lesson in the art of continuous conversation. You say New York etiquette allows him two words and no answer. Well, he’s going to turn himself into a weather bureau and finish what he begun with me, besides indulging in neighbourly remarks on other subjects.’

“‘Billy,’ I said, ‘weather and its implications are serious to me. Meteorology is one of my touchy subjects. No one can bring up temperature or humidity or the bright sun with me and then just walk away without causing a decline in my mood. I’m going to see that guy again and teach him how to keep a conversation going. You say New York etiquette allows him two words and no response. Well, he’s going to turn himself into a weather station and finish what he started with me, while also sharing some friendly thoughts on other topics.’”

“Summers talked agin it, but I was irritated some and I went on the street car back to that caffy.

“Summers talked about it again, but I was a bit irritated, so I took the streetcar back to that café.”

“The same fellow was there yet, walking round in a sort of back corral where there was tables and chairs. A few people was sitting around having drinks and sneering at one another.

“The same guy was still there, walking around in a kind of back area where there were tables and chairs. A few people were sitting around having drinks and making snide comments at each other."

“I called that man to one side and herded him into a corner. I unbuttoned enough to show him a thirty-eight I carried stuck under my vest.

“I called that man over and pushed him into a corner. I unbuttoned enough to show him the .38 I had tucked under my vest.

“‘Pardner,’ I says, ‘a brief space ago I was in here and you seized the opportunity to say it was a nice day. When I attempted to corroborate your weather signal, you turned your back and walked off. Now,’ says I, ‘you frog-hearted, language-shy, stiff-necked cross between a Spitzbergen sea cook and a muzzled oyster, you resume where you left off in your discourse on the weather.’

“‘Partner,’ I said, ‘a little while ago I was in here and you took the chance to mention it was a nice day. When I tried to agree with you about the weather, you turned your back and walked away. Now,’ I said, ‘you cold-hearted, shy with words, stubborn mix between a Spitzbergen sea cook and a muzzled oyster, you pick up again where you left off with your talk about the weather.’”

“The fellow looks at me and tries to grin, but he sees I don’t and he comes around serious.

“The guy looks at me and tries to smile, but when he sees I’m not smiling back, he gets serious.”

“‘Well,’ says he, eyeing the handle of my gun, ‘it was rather a nice day; some warmish, though.’

“‘Well,’ he says, looking at the handle of my gun, ‘it was a pretty nice day; a bit warm, though.’”

“‘Particulars, you mealy-mouthed snoozer,’ I says—‘let’s have the specifications—expatiate—fill in the outlines. When you start anything with me in short-hand it’s bound to turn out a storm signal.’

“‘Details, you soft-spoken sleeper,’ I said—‘let’s have the specifics—expand—fill in the details. When you start anything with me in shorthand, it’s sure to end up as a disaster.’”

“‘Looked like rain yesterday,’ says the man, ‘but it cleared off fine in the forenoon. I hear the farmers are needing rain right badly up-State.’

“‘It looked like it was going to rain yesterday,’ says the man, ‘but it cleared up nicely in the morning. I hear the farmers really need rain upstate.’”

“‘That’s the kind of a canter,’ says I. ‘Shake the New York dust off your hoofs and be a real agreeable kind of a centaur. You broke the ice, you know, and we’re getting better acquainted every minute. Seems to me I asked you about your family?’

“‘That’s the kind of canter,’ I said. ‘Get the New York dust off your hooves and be a genuinely friendly centaur. You broke the ice, you know, and we’re getting to know each other better every minute. I believe I asked you about your family?’”

“‘They’re all well, thanks,’ says he. ‘We—we have a new piano.’

“‘They’re all good, thanks,’ he says. ‘We—we got a new piano.’”

“‘Now you’re coming it,’ I says. ‘This cold reserve is breaking up at last. That little touch about the piano almost makes us brothers. What’s the youngest kid’s name?’ I asks him.

“‘Now you're really opening up,’ I said. ‘This cold distance is finally melting away. That little mention of the piano almost makes us brothers. What's the youngest kid's name?’ I asked him.

“‘Thomas,’ says he. ‘He’s just getting well from the measles.’

“‘Thomas,’ he says. ‘He’s just recovering from the measles.’”

“‘I feel like I’d known you always,’ says I. ‘Now there was just one more—are you doing right well with the caffy, now?’

“‘I feel like I’ve always known you,’ I said. ‘Now there’s just one more thing—are you doing okay with the coffee, now?’”

“‘Pretty well,’ he says. ‘I’m putting away a little money.’

“‘Pretty good,’ he says. ‘I’m saving a bit of money.’”

“‘Glad to hear it,’ says I. ‘Now go back to your work and get civilized. Keep your hands off the weather unless you’re ready to follow it up in a personal manner, It’s a subject that naturally belongs to sociability and the forming of new ties, and I hate to see it handed out in small change in a town like this.’

“‘Glad to hear it,’ I said. ‘Now get back to your work and act civilized. Stay out of the weather unless you’re prepared to engage with it personally. It’s a topic that should naturally foster social connections and relationships, and I dislike seeing it treated like small talk in a town like this.’”

“So the next day I rolls up my blankets and hits the trail away from New York City.”

“So the next day I roll up my blankets and hit the road away from New York City.”

For many minutes after Bud ceased talking we lingered around the fire, and then all hands began to disperse for bed.

For many minutes after Bud stopped talking, we hung around the fire, and then everyone started to head off to bed.

As I was unrolling my bedding I heard the pinkish-haired young man saying to Bud, with something like anxiety in his voice:

As I was setting up my bedding, I heard the young man with pinkish hair talking to Bud, sounding a bit anxious.

“As I say, Mr. Kingsbury, there is something really beautiful about this night. The delightful breeze and the bright stars and the clear air unite in making it wonderfully attractive.”

“As I said, Mr. Kingsbury, there’s something really beautiful about tonight. The lovely breeze, the bright stars, and the clear air all come together to make it incredibly appealing.”

“Yes,” said Bud, “it’s a nice night.”

“Yes,” said Bud, “it's a nice night.”

VIII.
MAKES THE WHOLE WORLD KIN

The burglar stepped inside the window quickly, and then he took his time. A burglar who respects his art always takes his time before taking anything else.

The burglar climbed through the window swiftly, but then he slowed down. A burglar who values his craft always takes his time before grabbing anything else.

The house was a private residence. By its boarded front door and untrimmed Boston ivy the burglar knew that the mistress of it was sitting on some oceanside piazza telling a sympathetic man in a yachting cap that no one had ever understood her sensitive, lonely heart. He knew by the light in the third-story front windows, and by the lateness of the season, that the master of the house had come home, and would soon extinguish his light and retire. For it was September of the year and of the soul, in which season the house’s good man comes to consider roof gardens and stenographers as vanities, and to desire the return of his mate and the more durable blessings of decorum and the moral excellencies.

The house was a private residence. From its boarded-up front door and overgrown Boston ivy, the burglar realized that the lady of the house was sitting on some oceanside patio, telling a sympathetic guy in a yacht cap that no one had ever really understood her sensitive, lonely heart. He could tell by the light in the third-story front windows and the lateness of the season that the man of the house had returned home and would soon turn off his light and go to bed. It was September, both in terms of the year and the spirit, a time when the good man of the house reflects on roof gardens and secretaries as trivialities, longing for the return of his partner and the more lasting blessings of propriety and moral virtues.

The burglar lighted a cigarette. The guarded glow of the match illuminated his salient points for a moment. He belonged to the third type of burglars.

The burglar lit a cigarette. The dim glow of the match briefly highlighted his key features. He was the third type of burglar.

This third type has not yet been recognized and accepted. The police have made us familiar with the first and second. Their classification is simple. The collar is the distinguishing mark.

This third type hasn't been recognized or accepted yet. The police have introduced us to the first and second types. Their classification is straightforward. The collar is the identifying feature.

When a burglar is caught who does not wear a collar he is described as a degenerate of the lowest type, singularly vicious and depraved, and is suspected of being the desperate criminal who stole the handcuffs out of Patrolman Hennessy’s pocket in 1878 and walked away to escape arrest.

When a burglar is caught without a collar, he is labeled a degenerate of the lowest kind, distinctly vicious and corrupt, and is suspected of being the desperate criminal who stole the handcuffs from Patrolman Hennessy’s pocket in 1878 and managed to escape arrest.

The other well-known type is the burglar who wears a collar. He is always referred to as a Raffles in real life. He is invariably a gentleman by daylight, breakfasting in a dress suit, and posing as a paperhanger, while after dark he plies his nefarious occupation of burglary. His mother is an extremely wealthy and respected resident of Ocean Grove, and when he is conducted to his cell he asks at once for a nail file and the Police Gazette. He always has a wife in every State in the Union and fiancées in all the Territories, and the newspapers print his matrimonial gallery out of their stock of cuts of the ladies who were cured by only one bottle after having been given up by five doctors, experiencing great relief after the first dose.

The other well-known type is the burglar in a tuxedo. He’s often referred to as a Raffles in real life. By day, he’s always a gentleman, having breakfast in a formal suit and pretending to be a wallpaper hanger, while at night he engages in his shady business of burglary. His mother is a very wealthy and respected resident of Ocean Grove, and when he’s taken to his cell, he immediately asks for a nail file and the Police Gazette. He always has a wife in every state in the country and fiancées in all the territories, and the newspapers publish his collection of brides using their stock photos of the women who were cured with just one bottle after being given up by five doctors, feeling great relief after the first dose.

The burglar wore a blue sweater. He was neither a Raffles nor one of the chefs from Hell’s Kitchen. The police would have been baffled had they attempted to classify him. They have not yet heard of the respectable, unassuming burglar who is neither above nor below his station.

The burglar wore a blue sweater. He was neither a Raffles nor one of the chefs from Hell’s Kitchen. The police would have been confused if they tried to categorize him. They haven’t yet encountered the respectable, unassuming burglar who doesn’t see himself as above or below his station.

This burglar of the third class began to prowl. He wore no masks, dark lanterns, or gum shoes. He carried a 38-calibre revolver in his pocket, and he chewed peppermint gum thoughtfully.

This third-rate burglar started to sneak around. He didn't wear masks, dark lanterns, or fancy shoes. He had a .38 caliber revolver in his pocket and chewed peppermint gum thoughtfully.

The furniture of the house was swathed in its summer dust protectors. The silver was far away in safe-deposit vaults. The burglar expected no remarkable “haul.” His objective point was that dimly lighted room where the master of the house should be sleeping heavily after whatever solace he had sought to lighten the burden of his loneliness. A “touch” might be made there to the extent of legitimate, fair professional profits—loose money, a watch, a jewelled stick-pin—nothing exorbitant or beyond reason. He had seen the window left open and had taken the chance.

The furniture in the house was covered with summer dust covers. The silver was locked away in safe-deposit boxes. The thief didn't expect to get anything remarkable. His main goal was that dimly lit room where the homeowner would be sleeping soundly after whatever comfort he had found to ease his loneliness. A "score" could be made there with legitimate, fair professional gains—loose cash, a watch, a jeweled stick pin—nothing too extravagant or unreasonable. He had noticed the window was left open and took the opportunity.

The burglar softly opened the door of the lighted room. The gas was turned low. A man lay in the bed asleep. On the dresser lay many things in confusion—a crumpled roll of bills, a watch, keys, three poker chips, crushed cigars, a pink silk hair bow, and an unopened bottle of bromo-seltzer for a bulwark in the morning.

The burglar quietly opened the door to the lit room. The gas was turned down low. A man was sleeping in the bed. On the dresser, there were many things scattered around—a crumpled roll of cash, a watch, keys, three poker chips, crushed cigars, a pink silk hair bow, and an unopened bottle of bromo-seltzer for the morning headache.

The burglar took three steps toward the dresser. The man in the bed suddenly uttered a squeaky groan and opened his eyes. His right hand slid under his pillow, but remained there.

The burglar took three steps toward the dresser. The man in the bed suddenly let out a squeaky groan and opened his eyes. His right hand slipped under his pillow but stayed there.

“Lay still,” said the burglar in conversational tone. Burglars of the third type do not hiss. The citizen in the bed looked at the round end of the burglar’s pistol and lay still.

“Stay still,” said the burglar in a casual tone. Burglars of the third type don’t hiss. The person in the bed looked at the round end of the burglar’s gun and stayed still.

“Now hold up both your hands,” commanded the burglar.

“Now raise both your hands,” ordered the burglar.

The citizen had a little, pointed, brown-and-gray beard, like that of a painless dentist. He looked solid, esteemed, irritable, and disgusted. He sat up in bed and raised his right hand above his head.

The citizen had a small, sharp, brown-and-gray beard, like that of a pain-free dentist. He appeared solid, respected, irritated, and disgusted. He sat up in bed and lifted his right hand above his head.

“Up with the other one,” ordered the burglar. “You might be amphibious and shoot with your left. You can count two, can’t you? Hurry up, now.”

“Get up with the other one,” ordered the burglar. “You might be able to swim and shoot with your left hand. You can count to two, right? Hurry up, now.”

“Can’t raise the other one,” said the citizen, with a contortion of his lineaments.

“Can’t lift the other one,” said the citizen, with a twist of his features.

“What’s the matter with it?”

"What's wrong with it?"

“Rheumatism in the shoulder.”

"Shoulder rheumatism."

“Inflammatory?”

"Is that inflammatory?"

“Was. The inflammation has gone down.” The burglar stood for a moment or two, holding his gun on the afflicted one. He glanced at the plunder on the dresser and then, with a half-embarrassed air, back at the man in the bed. Then he, too, made a sudden grimace.

“Yeah. The swelling has gone down.” The burglar paused for a moment, pointing his gun at the injured man. He looked at the stolen items on the dresser and then, feeling a bit awkward, looked back at the guy in the bed. Then he, too, made a sudden grimace.

“Don’t stand there making faces,” snapped the citizen, bad-humouredly. “If you’ve come to burgle why don’t you do it? There’s some stuff lying around.”

“Stop making faces,” the citizen snapped, irritated. “If you’re here to steal, just go ahead and do it. There are some things just lying around.”

“’Scuse me,” said the burglar, with a grin; “but it just socked me one, too. It’s good for you that rheumatism and me happens to be old pals. I got it in my left arm, too. Most anybody but me would have popped you when you wouldn’t hoist that left claw of yours.”

“Excuse me,” said the burglar, with a grin; “but it just hit me hard, too. It's good for you that rheumatism and I happen to be old friends. I’ve got it in my left arm, too. Most people but me would have hit you when you wouldn’t lift that left hand of yours.”

“How long have you had it?” inquired the citizen.

“How long have you had it?” asked the citizen.

“Four years. I guess that ain’t all. Once you’ve got it, it’s you for a rheumatic life—that’s my judgment.”

“Four years. I guess that’s not all. Once you’ve got it, you’re stuck with a rheumatic life—that’s my take.”

“Ever try rattlesnake oil?” asked the citizen, interestedly.

“Have you ever tried rattlesnake oil?” asked the citizen, intrigued.

“Gallons,” said the burglar. “If all the snakes I’ve used the oil of was strung out in a row they’d reach eight times as far as Saturn, and the rattles could be heard at Valparaiso, Indiana, and back.”

“Gallons,” said the burglar. “If you lined up all the snakes I’ve used the oil on, they’d stretch eight times farther than Saturn, and you could hear the rattles all the way to Valparaiso, Indiana, and back.”

“Some use Chiselum’s Pills,” remarked the citizen.

“Some use Chiselum’s Pills,” said the citizen.

“Fudge!” said the burglar. “Took ’em five months. No good. I had some relief the year I tried Finkelham’s Extract, Balm of Gilead poultices and Potts’s Pain Pulverizer; but I think it was the buckeye I carried in my pocket what done the trick.”

“Fudge!” said the burglar. “Took them five months. No good. I found some relief the year I tried Finkelham’s Extract, Balm of Gilead poultices, and Potts’s Pain Pulverizer; but I think it was the buckeye I carried in my pocket that did the trick.”

“Is yours worse in the morning or at night?” asked the citizen.

“Is it worse in the morning or at night?” asked the citizen.

“Night,” said the burglar; “just when I’m busiest. Say, take down that arm of yours—I guess you won’t—Say! did you ever try Blickerstaff’s Blood Builder?”

“Night,” said the burglar; “just when I’m busiest. Hey, lower that arm of yours—I’m guessing you won’t—Hey! have you ever tried Blickerstaff’s Blood Builder?”

“I never did. Does yours come in paroxysms or is it a steady pain?”

“I never did. Does yours come in bursts or is it a constant pain?”

The burglar sat down on the foot of the bed and rested his gun on his crossed knee.

The burglar sat on the foot of the bed and rested his gun on his crossed knee.

“It jumps,” said he. “It strikes me when I ain’t looking for it. I had to give up second-story work because I got stuck sometimes half-way up. Tell you what—I don’t believe the bloomin’ doctors know what is good for it.”

“It surprises me,” he said. “It hits me when I’m not expecting it. I had to stop doing work on the second floor because I sometimes got stuck halfway up. I’ll tell you, I don’t think the damn doctors really know what helps with it.”

“Same here. I’ve spent a thousand dollars without getting any relief. Yours swell any?”

“Same here. I’ve spent a thousand dollars without getting any relief. Are yours swollen too?”

“Of mornings. And when it’s goin’ to rain—great Christopher!”

“Of mornings. And when it's going to rain—wow!”

“Me, too,” said the citizen. “I can tell when a streak of humidity the size of a table-cloth starts from Florida on its way to New York. And if I pass a theatre where there’s an ‘East Lynne’ matinee going on, the moisture starts my left arm jumping like a toothache.”

“Me, too,” said the citizen. “I can sense when a huge wave of humidity is coming up from Florida to New York. And if I walk by a theater that’s showing an ‘East Lynne’ matinee, the dampness makes my left arm start twitching like it’s got a toothache.”

“It’s undiluted—hades!” said the burglar.

“It’s pure—hades!” said the burglar.

“You’re dead right,” said the citizen.

“You’re absolutely right,” said the citizen.

The burglar looked down at his pistol and thrust it into his pocket with an awkward attempt at ease.

The burglar glanced at his gun and shoved it into his pocket, trying to look casual but only managing to seem clumsy.

“Say, old man,” he said, constrainedly, “ever try opodeldoc?”

“Hey, old man,” he said awkwardly, “ever tried opodeldoc?”

“Slop!” said the citizen angrily. “Might as well rub on restaurant butter.”

“Ugh!” said the citizen angrily. “Might as well spread on restaurant butter.”

“Sure,” concurred the burglar. “It’s a salve suitable for little Minnie when the kitty scratches her finger. I’ll tell you what! We’re up against it. I only find one thing that eases her up. Hey? Little old sanitary, ameliorating, lest-we-forget Booze. Say—this job’s off—’scuse me—get on your clothes and let’s go out and have some. ’Scuse the liberty, but—ouch! There she goes again!”

“Sure,” agreed the burglar. “It’s a remedy perfect for little Minnie when the kitten scratches her finger. I’ll tell you what! We’ve got a problem. I only find one thing that helps her out. Right? Good old comforting, soothing, can’t-forget Booze. Hey—this job’s off—excuse me—get dressed and let’s go out and get some. Sorry for the interruption, but—ouch! There she goes again!”

“For a week,” said the citizen. “I haven’t been able to dress myself without help. I’m afraid Thomas is in bed, and—”

“For a week,” said the citizen. “I haven’t been able to dress myself without help. I’m afraid Thomas is in bed, and—”

“Climb out,” said the burglar, “I’ll help you get into your duds.”

“Climb out,” said the burglar, “I’ll help you get into your clothes.”

The conventional returned as a tidal wave and flooded the citizen. He stroked his brown-and-gray beard.

The traditional came back like a tidal wave and overwhelmed the citizen. He caressed his brown-and-gray beard.

“It’s very unusual—” he began.

"It's pretty unusual—" he began.

“Here’s your shirt,” said the burglar, “fall out. I knew a man who said Omberry’s Ointment fixed him in two weeks so he could use both hands in tying his four-in-hand.”

“Here’s your shirt,” said the burglar, “drop it. I knew a guy who said Omberry’s Ointment cured him in two weeks so he could use both hands to tie his four-in-hand.”

As they were going out the door the citizen turned and started back.

As they were leaving through the door, the citizen turned around and headed back.

“‘Liked to forgot my money,” he explained; “laid it on the dresser last night.”

“‘I almost forgot my money,” he explained; “I left it on the dresser last night.”

The burglar caught him by the right sleeve.

The burglar grabbed him by the right sleeve.

“Come on,” he said bluffly. “I ask you. Leave it alone. I’ve got the price. Ever try witch hazel and oil of wintergreen?”

“Come on,” he said bluntly. “I’m asking you. Just drop it. I’ve got the cost covered. Ever tried witch hazel and wintergreen oil?”

IX.
AT ARMS WITH MORPHEUS

I never could quite understand how Tom Hopkins came to make that blunder, for he had been through a whole term at a medical college—before he inherited his aunt’s fortune—and had been considered strong in therapeutics.

I could never really understand how Tom Hopkins made that mistake, since he had completed an entire term at a medical college—before he inherited his aunt’s fortune—and had been regarded as proficient in therapeutics.

We had been making a call together that evening, and afterward Tom ran up to my rooms for a pipe and a chat before going on to his own luxurious apartments. I had stepped into the other room for a moment when I heard Tom sing out:

We had been on a call together that evening, and afterward, Tom rushed up to my place for a smoke and a chat before heading to his own fancy apartment. I had stepped into the other room for a moment when I heard Tom call out:

“Oh, Billy, I’m going to take about four grains of quinine, if you don’t mind— I’m feeling all blue and shivery. Guess I’m taking cold.”

“Oh, Billy, I’m going to take about four grains of quinine, if you don’t mind— I’m feeling all down and cold. I think I’m catching a cold.”

“All right,” I called back. “The bottle is on the second shelf. Take it in a spoonful of that elixir of eucalyptus. It knocks the bitter out.”

“Okay,” I replied. “The bottle is on the second shelf. Take a spoonful of that eucalyptus elixir. It takes the bitterness away.”

After I came back we sat by the fire and got our briars going. In about eight minutes Tom sank back into a gentle collapse.

After I got back, we sat by the fire and got our briars going. In about eight minutes, Tom slumped into a relaxed state.

I went straight to the medicine cabinet and looked.

I went right to the medicine cabinet and checked.

“You unmitigated hayseed!” I growled. “See what money will do for a man’s brains!”

“You complete hayseed!” I growled. “Look at what money can do for a man's brains!”

There stood the morphine bottle with the stopple out, just as Tom had left it.

There was the morphine bottle with the cap off, just like Tom had left it.

I routed out another young M.D. who roomed on the floor above, and sent him for old Doctor Gales, two squares away. Tom Hopkins has too much money to be attended by rising young practitioners alone.

I tracked down another young doctor who lived on the floor above and sent him to get old Doctor Gales, two blocks away. Tom Hopkins has too much money to be treated by just up-and-coming doctors.

When Gales came we put Tom through as expensive a course of treatment as the resources of the profession permit. After the more drastic remedies we gave him citrate of caffeine in frequent doses and strong coffee, and walked him up and down the floor between two of us. Old Gales pinched him and slapped his face and worked hard for the big check he could see in the distance. The young M.D. from the next floor gave Tom a most hearty, rousing kick, and then apologized to me.

When Gales arrived, we put Tom through the most expensive treatment the medical field could offer. After the more extreme remedies, we gave him citrate of caffeine in frequent doses and strong coffee, and we walked him back and forth between the two of us. Old Gales pinched him and slapped his face, working hard for the big paycheck he could see coming. The young M.D. from the next floor gave Tom a strong, energetic kick, and then he apologized to me.

“Couldn’t help it,” he said. “I never kicked a millionaire before in my life. I may never have another opportunity.”

“Couldn’t help it,” he said. “I’ve never kicked a millionaire before in my life. I might never get another chance.”

“Now,” said Doctor Gales, after a couple of hours, “he’ll do. But keep him awake for another hour. You can do that by talking to him and shaking him up occasionally. When his pulse and respiration are normal then let him sleep. I’ll leave him with you now.”

“Now,” said Doctor Gales, after a couple of hours, “he’s good to go. But keep him awake for another hour. You can do that by talking to him and nudging him a bit now and then. When his pulse and breathing are normal, then let him sleep. I’ll leave him with you now.”

I was left alone with Tom, whom we had laid on a couch. He lay very still, and his eyes were half closed. I began my work of keeping him awake.

I was left alone with Tom, who we had laid on a couch. He lay very still, and his eyes were half closed. I started my task of keeping him awake.

“Well, old man,” I said, “you’ve had a narrow squeak, but we’ve pulled you through. When you were attending lectures, Tom, didn’t any of the professors ever casually remark that m-o-r-p-h-i-a never spells ‘quinia,’ especially in four-grain doses? But I won’t pile it up on you until you get on your feet. But you ought to have been a druggist, Tom; you’re splendidly qualified to fill prescriptions.”

“Well, old man,” I said, “you’ve had a close call, but we got you through it. When you were in lectures, Tom, didn’t any of the professors ever casually mention that m-o-r-p-h-i-a never spells ‘quinia,’ especially in four-grain doses? But I won’t lay it on you too thick until you’re back on your feet. You should have been a pharmacist, Tom; you’re perfectly suited to fill prescriptions.”

Tom looked at me with a faint and foolish smile.

Tom looked at me with a small, silly smile.

“B’ly,” he murmured, “I feel jus’ like a hum’n bird flyin’ around a jolly lot of most ’shpensive roses. Don’ bozzer me. Goin’ sleep now.”

“B’ly,” he murmured, “I feel just like a human bird flying around a really nice bunch of expensive roses. Don’t bother me. Going to sleep now.”

And he went to sleep in two seconds. I shook him by the shoulder.

And he fell asleep in two seconds. I shook him by the shoulder.

“Now, Tom,” I said, severely, “this won’t do. The big doctor said you must stay awake for at least an hour. Open your eyes. You’re not entirely safe yet, you know. Wake up.”

“Now, Tom,” I said firmly, “this isn’t acceptable. The doctor said you need to stay awake for at least an hour. Open your eyes. You’re not completely out of the woods yet, you know. Wake up.”

Tom Hopkins weighs one hundred and ninety-eight. He gave me another somnolent grin, and fell into deeper slumber. I would have made him move about, but I might as well have tried to make Cleopatra’s needle waltz around the room with me. Tom’s breathing became stertorous, and that, in connection with morphia poisoning, means danger.

Tom Hopkins weighs one hundred ninety-eight pounds. He gave me another sleepy grin and fell into a deeper sleep. I could have tried to get him to move, but it would have been just as effective as trying to make Cleopatra’s needle dance around the room with me. Tom’s breathing became heavy, and in connection with morphine poisoning, that spells trouble.

Then I began to think. I could not rouse his body; I must strive to excite his mind. “Make him angry,” was an idea that suggested itself. “Good!” I thought; but how? There was not a joint in Tom’s armour. Dear old fellow! He was good nature itself, and a gallant gentleman, fine and true and clean as sunlight. He came from somewhere down South, where they still have ideals and a code. New York had charmed, but had not spoiled, him. He had that old-fashioned chivalrous reverence for women, that—Eureka!—there was my idea! I worked the thing up for a minute or two in my imagination. I chuckled to myself at the thought of springing a thing like that on old Tom Hopkins. Then I took him by the shoulder and shook him till his ears flopped. He opened his eyes lazily. I assumed an expression of scorn and contempt, and pointed my finger within two inches of his nose.

Then I started to think. I couldn't wake him up; I needed to get his mind going. “Make him angry,” was an idea that popped into my head. “Great!” I thought; but how? There wasn’t a gap in Tom’s armor. Dear old guy! He was as good-hearted as they come and a true gentleman, honest and pure as sunlight. He was from somewhere down South, where they still hold onto ideals and a code. New York had enchanted him, but it hadn’t changed him. He had that old-fashioned chivalrous respect for women that—Eureka!—there was my idea! I played it out in my mind for a minute or two. I chuckled to myself at the thought of pulling something like that on old Tom Hopkins. Then I grabbed him by the shoulder and shook him until his ears flopped. He opened his eyes slowly. I put on a look of scorn and contempt and pointed my finger just inches from his nose.

“Listen to me, Hopkins,” I said, in cutting and distinct tones, “you and I have been good friends, but I want you to understand that in the future my doors are closed against any man who acts as much like a scoundrel as you have.”

“Listen to me, Hopkins,” I said, in sharp and clear tones, “you and I have been good friends, but I need you to understand that from now on my doors are closed to anyone who behaves as untrustworthy as you have.”

Tom looked the least bit interested.

Tom seemed uninterested.

“What’s the matter, Billy?” he muttered, composedly. “Don’t your clothes fit you?”

“What's wrong, Billy?” he said calmly. “Don't your clothes fit?”

“If I were in your place,” I went on, “which, thank God, I am not, I think I would be afraid to close my eyes. How about that girl you left waiting for you down among those lonesome Southern pines—the girl that you’ve forgotten since you came into your confounded money? Oh, I know what I’m talking about. While you were a poor medical student she was good enough for you. But now, since you are a millionaire, it’s different. I wonder what she thinks of the performances of that peculiar class of people which she has been taught to worship—the Southern gentlemen? I’m sorry, Hopkins, that I was forced to speak about these matters, but you’ve covered it up so well and played your part so nicely that I would have sworn you were above such unmanly tricks.”

“If I were in your shoes,” I continued, “which, thank God, I’m not, I think I’d be scared to close my eyes. What about that girl you left waiting for you among those lonely Southern pines—the girl you’ve forgotten since you came into your damn money? Oh, I know what I’m saying. When you were a broke medical student, she was good enough for you. But now that you’re a millionaire, it’s a different story. I wonder what she thinks of the show put on by that odd group of people she’s been raised to admire—the Southern gentlemen? I’m sorry, Hopkins, that I had to bring up these issues, but you’ve hidden it so well and played your role so smoothly that I would’ve sworn you were above such unmanly behavior.”

Poor Tom. I could scarcely keep from laughing outright to see him struggling against the effects of the opiate. He was distinctly angry, and I didn’t blame him. Tom had a Southern temper. His eyes were open now, and they showed a gleam or two of fire. But the drug still clouded his mind and bound his tongue.

Poor Tom. I could barely hold back my laughter watching him fight the effects of the drug. He was clearly furious, and I couldn't blame him. Tom had a Southern temper. His eyes were open now, and there was a spark of anger in them. But the drug still fogged his thoughts and trapped his words.

“C-c-confound you,” he stammered, “I’ll s-smash you.”

“C-c-confound you,” he stammered, “I’ll s-smash you.”

He tried to rise from the couch. With all his size he was very weak now. I thrust him back with one arm. He lay there glaring like a lion in a trap.

He tried to get up from the couch. Despite his size, he was really weak now. I pushed him back with one arm. He lay there, glaring like a lion caught in a trap.

“That will hold you for a while, you old loony,” I said to myself. I got up and lit my pipe, for I was needing a smoke. I walked around a bit, congratulating myself on my brilliant idea.

“That will keep you busy for a bit, you old weirdo,” I said to myself. I got up and lit my pipe because I needed a smoke. I walked around for a bit, patting myself on the back for my brilliant idea.

I heard a snore. I looked around. Tom was asleep again. I walked over and punched him on the jaw. He looked at me as pleasant and ungrudging as an idiot. I chewed my pipe and gave it to him hard.

I heard a snore. I looked around. Tom was asleep again. I walked over and punched him on the jaw. He looked at me as friendly and easygoing as someone clueless. I chewed my pipe and hit him hard with it.

“I want you to recover yourself and get out of my rooms as soon as you can,” I said, insultingly. “I’ve told you what I think of you. If you have any honour or honesty left you will think twice before you attempt again to associate with gentlemen. She’s a poor girl, isn’t she?” I sneered. “Somewhat too plain and unfashionable for us since we got our money. Be ashamed to walk on Fifth Avenue with her, wouldn’t you? Hopkins, you’re forty-seven times worse than a cad. Who cares for your money? I don’t. I’ll bet that girl don’t. Perhaps if you didn’t have it you’d be more of a man. As it is you’ve made a cur of yourself, and”—I thought that quite dramatic—“perhaps broken a faithful heart.” (Old Tom Hopkins breaking a faithful heart!) “Let me be rid of you as soon as possible.”

“I want you to pull yourself together and get out of my room as quickly as you can,” I said, insultingly. “I’ve told you how I feel about you. If you have any sense of honor or honesty left, you’ll think twice before trying to hang out with gentlemen again. She’s a poor girl, isn’t she?” I sneered. “A bit too plain and unfashionable for us now that we have money. You’d be embarrassed to walk down Fifth Avenue with her, wouldn’t you? Hopkins, you’re forty-seven times worse than a jerk. Who cares about your money? I don’t. I’ll bet she doesn’t either. Maybe if you didn’t have it, you’d be more of a man. As it is, you’ve made a fool of yourself, and”—I thought that was quite dramatic—“maybe broken a faithful heart.” (Old Tom Hopkins breaking a faithful heart!) “Let me get rid of you as soon as possible.”

I turned my back on Tom, and winked at myself in a mirror. I heard him moving, and I turned again quickly. I didn’t want a hundred and ninety-eight pounds falling on me from the rear. But Tom had only turned partly over, and laid one arm across his face. He spoke a few words rather more distinctly than before.

I turned away from Tom and winked at myself in the mirror. I heard him shifting, so I quickly turned back. I definitely didn’t want two hundred pounds crashing down on me from behind. But Tom just turned a bit and rested one arm over his face. He said a few words more clearly than before.

“I couldn’t have—talked this way—to you, Billy, even if I’d heard people—lyin’ ’bout you. But jus’ soon’s I can s-stand up—I’ll break your neck—don’ f’get it.”

"I couldn't have talked to you like this, Billy, even if I had heard people lying about you. But as soon as I can stand up, I'm going to break your neck—don't forget it."

I did feel a little ashamed then. But it was to save Tom. In the morning, when I explained it, we would have a good laugh over it together.

I did feel a bit ashamed then. But it was to save Tom. In the morning, when I explained it, we would have a good laugh about it together.

In about twenty minutes Tom dropped into a sound, easy slumber. I felt his pulse, listened to his respiration, and let him sleep. Everything was normal, and Tom was safe. I went into the other room and tumbled into bed.

In about twenty minutes, Tom fell into a deep, easy sleep. I checked his pulse, listened to his breathing, and let him rest. Everything was normal, and Tom was safe. I went into the other room and climbed into bed.

I found Tom up and dressed when I awoke the next morning. He was entirely himself again with the exception of shaky nerves and a tongue like a white-oak chip.

I found Tom up and dressed when I woke up the next morning. He was completely back to his old self, except for some shaky nerves and a dry mouth.

“What an idiot I was,” he said, thoughtfully. “I remember thinking that quinine bottle looked queer while I was taking the dose. Have much trouble in bringing me ’round?”

“What an idiot I was,” he said, thoughtfully. “I remember thinking that quinine bottle looked weird while I was taking the dose. Did you have a hard time bringing me back?”

I told him no. His memory seemed bad about the entire affair. I concluded that he had no recollection of my efforts to keep him awake, and decided not to enlighten him. Some other time, I thought, when he was feeling better, we would have some fun over it.

I told him no. His memory seemed hazy about the whole thing. I figured he didn't remember my attempts to keep him awake, and I chose not to fill him in. Maybe another time, when he was feeling better, we could have some laughs about it.

When Tom was ready to go he stopped, with the door open, and shook my hand.

When Tom was ready to leave, he stopped with the door open and shook my hand.

“Much obliged, old fellow,” he said, quietly, “for taking so much trouble with me—and for what you said. I’m going down now to telegraph to the little girl.”

“Thanks a lot, my friend,” he said softly, “for going out of your way to help me—and for what you said. I'm heading down now to send a telegram to the little girl.”

X.
A GHOST OF A CHANCE

“Actually, a hod!” repeated Mrs. Kinsolving, pathetically.

“Actually, a hod!” repeated Mrs. Kinsolving, sadly.

Mrs. Bellamy Bellmore arched a sympathetic eyebrow. Thus she expressed condolence and a generous amount of apparent surprise.

Mrs. Bellamy Bellmore raised an eyebrow in sympathy. This showed her condolences and a considerable amount of genuine surprise.

“Fancy her telling everywhere,” recapitulated Mrs. Kinsolving, “that she saw a ghost in the apartment she occupied here—our choicest guest-room—a ghost, carrying a hod on its shoulder—the ghost of an old man in overalls, smoking a pipe and carrying a hod! The very absurdity of the thing shows her malicious intent. There never was a Kinsolving that carried a hod. Every one knows that Mr. Kinsolving’s father accumulated his money by large building contracts, but he never worked a day with his own hands. He had this house built from his own plans; but—oh, a hod! Why need she have been so cruel and malicious?”

“Can you believe she’s going around telling everyone,” Mrs. Kinsolving said, “that she saw a ghost in our best guestroom— a ghost carrying a hod on its shoulder— the ghost of an old man in overalls, smoking a pipe and carrying a hod! The sheer ridiculousness of it shows her spiteful intent. No Kinsolving ever carried a hod. Everyone knows Mr. Kinsolving’s father made his fortune through big building contracts, but he never lifted a finger to work. He had this house built from his own designs; but—oh, a hod! Why did she have to be so cruel and malicious?”

“It is really too bad,” murmured Mrs. Bellmore, with an approving glance of her fine eyes about the vast chamber done in lilac and old gold. “And it was in this room she saw it! Oh, no, I’m not afraid of ghosts. Don’t have the least fear on my account. I’m glad you put me in here. I think family ghosts so interesting! But, really, the story does sound a little inconsistent. I should have expected something better from Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins. Don’t they carry bricks in hods? Why should a ghost bring bricks into a villa built of marble and stone? I’m so sorry, but it makes me think that age is beginning to tell upon Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins.”

“It’s really too bad,” Mrs. Bellmore said quietly, glancing around the large room decorated in lilac and old gold. “And it was in this room she saw it! Oh no, I’m not scared of ghosts. Don’t worry about me. I actually love being in here. I find family ghosts so fascinating! But honestly, the story does sound a bit off. I expected better from Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins. Don’t they carry bricks in hods? Why would a ghost bring bricks into a villa made of marble and stone? I’m really sorry, but it makes me think that age is starting to catch up with Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins.”

“This house,” continued Mrs. Kinsolving, “was built upon the site of an old one used by the family during the Revolution. There wouldn’t be anything strange in its having a ghost. And there was a Captain Kinsolving who fought in General Greene’s army, though we’ve never been able to secure any papers to vouch for it. If there is to be a family ghost, why couldn’t it have been his, instead of a bricklayer’s?”

“This house,” Mrs. Kinsolving continued, “was built on the site of an old one used by the family during the Revolution. It wouldn’t be weird for it to have a ghost. There was a Captain Kinsolving who fought in General Greene’s army, although we’ve never been able to find any documents to prove it. If there’s going to be a family ghost, why couldn’t it be him, instead of a bricklayer’s?”

“The ghost of a Revolutionary ancestor wouldn’t be a bad idea,” agreed Mrs. Bellmore; “but you know how arbitrary and inconsiderate ghosts can be. Maybe, like love, they are ‘engendered in the eye.’ One advantage of those who see ghosts is that their stories can’t be disproved. By a spiteful eye, a Revolutionary knapsack might easily be construed to be a hod. Dear Mrs. Kinsolving, think no more of it. I am sure it was a knapsack.”

“The ghost of a Revolutionary ancestor wouldn’t be a bad idea,” Mrs. Bellmore agreed. “But you know how random and thoughtless ghosts can be. Maybe, like love, they are ‘created in the eye.’ One benefit for those who see ghosts is that their stories can’t be disproven. A spiteful eye could easily misinterpret a Revolutionary knapsack as a hod. Dear Mrs. Kinsolving, don’t worry about it. I’m sure it was just a knapsack.”

“But she told everybody!” mourned Mrs. Kinsolving, inconsolable. “She insisted upon the details. There is the pipe. And how are you going to get out of the overalls?”

“But she told everyone!” cried Mrs. Kinsolving, unable to be comforted. “She insisted on all the details. There's the pipe. And how are you going to get out of the overalls?”

“Shan’t get into them,” said Mrs. Bellmore, with a prettily suppressed yawn; “too stiff and wrinkly. Is that you, Felice? Prepare my bath, please. Do you dine at seven at Clifftop, Mrs. Kinsolving? So kind of you to run in for a chat before dinner! I love those little touches of informality with a guest. They give such a home flavour to a visit. So sorry; I must be dressing. I am so indolent I always postpone it until the last moment.”

“I'm not getting into those,” said Mrs. Bellmore, stifling a yawn cutely. “They're too stiff and wrinkled. Is that you, Felice? Please get my bath ready. Do you have dinner at seven at Clifftop, Mrs. Kinsolving? It's so nice of you to stop by for a chat before dinner! I love those little informal touches with a guest. They really add a homey feel to a visit. I'm so sorry; I need to get dressed. I'm so lazy that I always put it off until the last minute.”

Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins had been the first large plum that the Kinsolvings had drawn from the social pie. For a long time, the pie itself had been out of reach on a top shelf. But the purse and the pursuit had at last lowered it. Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins was the heliograph of the smart society parading corps. The glitter of her wit and actions passed along the line, transmitting whatever was latest and most daring in the game of peep-show. Formerly, her fame and leadership had been secure enough not to need the support of such artifices as handing around live frogs for favours at a cotillon. But, now, these things were necessary to the holding of her throne. Beside, middle age had come to preside, incongruous, at her capers. The sensational papers had cut her space from a page to two columns. Her wit developed a sting; her manners became more rough and inconsiderate, as if she felt the royal necessity of establishing her autocracy by scorning the conventionalities that bound lesser potentates.

Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins had been the first big catch that the Kinsolvings had snagged from the social scene. For a long time, that scene had been out of reach, sitting on a high shelf. But with money and ambition, they finally brought it down to their level. Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins was the shining star of the trendy social elite. The sparkle of her wit and actions spread through the crowd, sharing whatever was the newest and boldest in the social game. In the past, her reputation and leadership were strong enough that she didn’t need things like passing around live frogs for favors at a dance. But now, those tricks were essential to keep her position. Plus, middle age had awkwardly arrived at her antics. The sensational newspapers had shrunk her coverage from a full page to two columns. Her humor now had a bite; her manners became more coarse and rude, as if she felt the need to assert her power by disregarding the social norms that restrained lesser leaders.

To some pressure at the command of the Kinsolvings, she had yielded so far as to honour their house by her presence, for an evening and night. She had her revenge upon her hostess by relating, with grim enjoyment and sarcastic humour, her story of the vision carrying the hod. To that lady, in raptures at having penetrated thus far toward the coveted inner circle, the result came as a crushing disappointment. Everybody either sympathized or laughed, and there was little to choose between the two modes of expression.

To some pressure from the Kinsolvings, she agreed to honor their home with her presence for one evening and night. She got her revenge on her hostess by sharing, with grim delight and sarcastic humor, her story about the vision carrying the hod. To that lady, thrilled at having made it this far into the desired inner circle, the outcome was a total letdown. Everyone either sympathized or laughed, and there wasn’t much difference between the two reactions.

But, later on, Mrs. Kinsolving’s hopes and spirits were revived by the capture of a second and greater prize.

But later, Mrs. Kinsolving’s hopes and spirits were lifted by the capture of a second, even bigger prize.

Mrs. Bellamy Bellmore had accepted an invitation to visit at Clifftop, and would remain for three days. Mrs. Bellmore was one of the younger matrons, whose beauty, descent, and wealth gave her a reserved seat in the holy of holies that required no strenuous bolstering. She was generous enough thus to give Mrs. Kinsolving the accolade that was so poignantly desired; and, at the same time, she thought how much it would please Terence. Perhaps it would end by solving him.

Mrs. Bellamy Bellmore had accepted an invitation to visit Clifftop and would stay for three days. Mrs. Bellmore was one of the younger women, whose beauty, background, and wealth gave her an easy place in the elite circles that required no hard work to maintain. She was generous enough to give Mrs. Kinsolving the recognition that was so deeply sought after; at the same time, she thought about how much it would please Terence. Perhaps it would ultimately help him find a solution.

Terence was Mrs. Kinsolving’s son, aged twenty-nine, quite good-looking enough, and with two or three attractive and mysterious traits. For one, he was very devoted to his mother, and that was sufficiently odd to deserve notice. For others, he talked so little that it was irritating, and he seemed either very shy or very deep. Terence interested Mrs. Bellmore, because she was not sure which it was. She intended to study him a little longer, unless she forgot the matter. If he was only shy, she would abandon him, for shyness is a bore. If he was deep, she would also abandon him, for depth is precarious.

Terence was Mrs. Kinsolving’s son, twenty-nine years old, handsome enough, and had two or three intriguing and mysterious qualities. For one, he was very devoted to his mother, which was odd enough to take note of. For another, he spoke so little that it was annoying, making him seem either very shy or very profound. Terence caught Mrs. Bellmore’s interest because she couldn't decide which it was. She planned to observe him a bit longer unless she forgot about it. If he was just shy, she would lose interest, since shyness is boring. If he was truly profound, she would also lose interest, as depth can be risky.

On the afternoon of the third day of her visit, Terence hunted up Mrs. Bellmore, and found her in a nook actually looking at an album.

On the afternoon of the third day of her visit, Terence searched for Mrs. Bellmore and found her in a corner actually looking at an album.

“It’s so good of you,” said he, “to come down here and retrieve the day for us. I suppose you have heard that Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins scuttled the ship before she left. She knocked a whole plank out of the bottom with a hod. My mother is grieving herself ill about it. Can’t you manage to see a ghost for us while you are here, Mrs. Bellmore—a bang-up, swell ghost, with a coronet on his head and a cheque book under his arm?”

“It’s so nice of you,” he said, “to come down here and save the day for us. I guess you’ve heard that Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins wrecked the ship before she left. She knocked a whole plank out of the bottom with a hod. My mom is getting so upset about it. Can’t you try to see a ghost for us while you’re here, Mrs. Bellmore—an impressive, classy ghost, with a crown on his head and a checkbook under his arm?”

“That was a naughty old lady, Terence,” said Mrs. Bellmore, “to tell such stories. Perhaps you gave her too much supper. Your mother doesn’t really take it seriously, does she?”

“That was a mischievous old lady, Terence,” said Mrs. Bellmore, “to tell such stories. Maybe you fed her too much for dinner. Your mom doesn’t actually take it seriously, does she?”

“I think she does,” answered Terence. “One would think every brick in the hod had dropped on her. It’s a good mammy, and I don’t like to see her worried. It’s to be hoped that the ghost belongs to the hod-carriers’ union, and will go out on a strike. If he doesn’t, there will be no peace in this family.”

“I think she does,” Terence replied. “You’d think every brick in the bucket had fallen on her. She’s a great mom, and I hate seeing her stressed out. Let’s hope the ghost is part of the hod-carriers’ union and decides to go on strike. If he doesn’t, there won’t be any peace in this family.”

“I’m sleeping in the ghost-chamber,” said Mrs. Bellmore, pensively. “But it’s so nice I wouldn’t change it, even if I were afraid, which I’m not. It wouldn’t do for me to submit a counter story of a desirable, aristocratic shade, would it? I would do so, with pleasure, but it seems to me it would be too obviously an antidote for the other narrative to be effective.”

“I’m sleeping in the ghost room,” said Mrs. Bellmore, thoughtfully. “But it’s so nice I wouldn’t change it, even if I were afraid, which I’m not. It wouldn’t make sense for me to submit a different story about a desirable, high-class spirit, would it? I would do it with pleasure, but it seems to me that it would be too obviously a remedy for the other story to be effective.”

“True,” said Terence, running two fingers thoughtfully into his crisp, brown hair; “that would never do. How would it work to see the same ghost again, minus the overalls, and have gold bricks in the hod? That would elevate the spectre from degrading toil to a financial plane. Don’t you think that would be respectable enough?”

“True,” said Terence, running two fingers thoughtfully through his crisp, brown hair; “that wouldn’t work. How would it go to see the same ghost again, without the overalls, and have gold bricks in the hod? That would raise the spirit from degrading labor to a financial level. Don’t you think that would be respectable enough?”

“There was an ancestor who fought against the Britishers, wasn’t there? Your mother said something to that effect.”

“There was an ancestor who fought against the British, right? Your mom mentioned something like that.”

“I believe so; one of those old chaps in raglan vests and golf trousers. I don’t care a continental for a Continental, myself. But the mother has set her heart on pomp and heraldry and pyrotechnics, and I want her to be happy.”

“I think so; one of those old guys in long vests and golf pants. I don’t care at all for a Continental, personally. But my mom is really into grandeur and fancy displays, and I want her to be happy.”

“You are a good boy, Terence,” said Mrs. Bellmore, sweeping her silks close to one side of her, “not to beat your mother. Sit here by me, and let’s look at the album, just as people used to do twenty years ago. Now, tell me about every one of them. Who is this tall, dignified gentleman leaning against the horizon, with one arm on the Corinthian column?”

“You're a good boy, Terence,” Mrs. Bellmore said, moving her silks to one side, “for not hitting your mother. Come sit here next to me, and let’s check out the album, just like people did twenty years ago. Now, tell me about each of them. Who is this tall, dignified guy leaning against the horizon with one arm resting on the Corinthian column?”

“That old chap with the big feet?” inquired Terence, craning his neck. “That’s great-uncle O’Brannigan. He used to keep a rathskeller on the Bowery.”

“That old guy with the big feet?” Terence asked, leaning in. “That’s great-uncle O’Brannigan. He used to run a bar on the Bowery.”

“I asked you to sit down, Terence. If you are not going to amuse, or obey, me, I shall report in the morning that I saw a ghost wearing an apron and carrying schooners of beer. Now, that is better. To be shy, at your age, Terence, is a thing that you should blush to acknowledge.”

“I asked you to sit down, Terence. If you’re not going to entertain or listen to me, I’ll say in the morning that I saw a ghost wearing an apron and carrying schooners of beer. Now, that’s better. Being shy at your age, Terence, is something you should be embarrassed to admit.”

At breakfast on the last morning of her visit, Mrs. Bellmore startled and entranced every one present by announcing positively that she had seen the ghost.

At breakfast on the last morning of her visit, Mrs. Bellmore amazed and captivated everyone there by confidently stating that she had seen the ghost.

“Did it have a—a—a—?” Mrs. Kinsolving, in her suspense and agitation, could not bring out the word.

“Did it have a—a—a—?” Mrs. Kinsolving, filled with suspense and anxiety, couldn't get the word out.

“No, indeed—far from it.”

"No way—far from it."

There was a chorus of questions from others at the table. “Weren’t you frightened?” “What did it do?” “How did it look?” “How was it dressed?” “Did it say anything?” “Didn’t you scream?”

There was a chorus of questions from others at the table. “Weren’t you scared?” “What did it do?” “How did it look?” “What was it wearing?” “Did it say anything?” “Didn’t you scream?”

“I’ll try to answer everything at once,” said Mrs. Bellmore, heroically, “although I’m frightfully hungry. Something awakened me—I’m not sure whether it was a noise or a touch—and there stood the phantom. I never burn a light at night, so the room was quite dark, but I saw it plainly. I wasn’t dreaming. It was a tall man, all misty white from head to foot. It wore the full dress of the old Colonial days—powdered hair, baggy coat skirts, lace ruffles, and a sword. It looked intangible and luminous in the dark, and moved without a sound. Yes, I was a little frightened at first—or startled, I should say. It was the first ghost I had ever seen. No, it didn’t say anything. I didn’t scream. I raised up on my elbow, and then it glided silently away, and disappeared when it reached the door.”

“I’ll try to answer everything at once,” Mrs. Bellmore said, bravely, “even though I’m incredibly hungry. Something woke me up—I’m not sure if it was a noise or a touch—and there stood the ghost. I never turn on a light at night, so the room was pretty dark, but I saw it clearly. I wasn’t dreaming. It was a tall man, completely covered in misty white from head to toe. He wore the full outfit from the old Colonial days—powdered hair, baggy coat, lace ruffles, and a sword. It looked almost ghostly and glowed in the dark, moving without a sound. Yes, I was a little scared at first—or startled, I should say. It was the first ghost I had ever seen. No, it didn’t say anything. I didn’t scream. I propped myself up on my elbow, and then it quietly glided away and vanished when it reached the door.”

Mrs. Kinsolving was in the seventh heaven. “The description is that of Captain Kinsolving, of General Greene’s army, one of our ancestors,” she said, in a voice that trembled with pride and relief. “I really think I must apologize for our ghostly relative, Mrs. Bellmore. I am afraid he must have badly disturbed your rest.”

Mrs. Kinsolving was over the moon. “The description is of Captain Kinsolving, from General Greene’s army, one of our ancestors,” she said, her voice shaking with pride and relief. “I really feel like I should apologize for our ghostly relative, Mrs. Bellmore. I’m afraid he must have really disturbed your rest.”

Terence sent a smile of pleased congratulation toward his mother. Attainment was Mrs. Kinsolving’s, at last, and he loved to see her happy.

Terence smiled at his mom with pride and congratulations. Mrs. Kinsolving finally achieved her goal, and he loved seeing her happy.

“I suppose I ought to be ashamed to confess,” said Mrs. Bellmore, who was now enjoying her breakfast, “that I wasn’t very much disturbed. I presume it would have been the customary thing to scream and faint, and have all of you running about in picturesque costumes. But, after the first alarm was over, I really couldn’t work myself up to a panic. The ghost retired from the stage quietly and peacefully, after doing its little turn, and I went to sleep again.”

“I guess I should be embarrassed to admit,” said Mrs. Bellmore, who was now enjoying her breakfast, “that I wasn’t really that shaken up. I assume it would have been the usual thing to scream and faint, and have all of you running around in dramatic outfits. But once the initial shock passed, I just couldn’t work myself up into a panic. The ghost left the scene quietly and peacefully, after doing its little act, and I went back to sleep.”

Nearly all listened, politely accepted Mrs. Bellmore’s story as a made-up affair, charitably offered as an offset to the unkind vision seen by Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins. But one or two present perceived that her assertions bore the genuine stamp of her own convictions. Truth and candour seemed to attend upon every word. Even a scoffer at ghosts—if he were very observant—would have been forced to admit that she had, at least in a very vivid dream, been honestly aware of the weird visitor.’

Almost everyone listened, politely accepting Mrs. Bellmore’s story as a fictional tale, generously provided to counter the harsh perspective given by Mrs. Fischer-Suympkins. But one or two people realized that her claims had the true mark of her own beliefs. Truth and honesty seemed to accompany every word. Even someone who typically mocked ghosts—if they were very observant—would have had to admit that she had, at the very least in a vivid dream, genuinely experienced the strange visitor.

Soon Mrs. Bellmore’s maid was packing. In two hours the auto would come to convey her to the station. As Terence was strolling upon the east piazza, Mrs. Bellmore came up to him, with a confidential sparkle in her eye.

Soon Mrs. Bellmore’s maid was packing. In two hours, the car would come to take her to the station. As Terence was walking on the east porch, Mrs. Bellmore approached him with a secretive sparkle in her eye.

“I didn’t wish to tell the others all of it,” she said, “but I will tell you. In a way, I think you should be held responsible. Can you guess in what manner that ghost awakened me last night?”

“I didn’t want to share everything with the others,” she said, “but I’ll tell you. In a way, I believe you should be held accountable. Can you guess how that ghost woke me up last night?”

“Rattled chains,” suggested Terence, after some thought, “or groaned? They usually do one or the other.”

“Rattled chains,” Terence proposed after a moment of reflection, “or groaned? They usually do one or the other.”

“Do you happen to know,” continued Mrs. Bellmore, with sudden irrelevancy, “if I resemble any one of the female relatives of your restless ancestor, Captain Kinsolving?”

“Do you know,” Mrs. Bellmore continued, suddenly changing the subject, “if I look like any of the female relatives of your anxious ancestor, Captain Kinsolving?”

“Don’t think so,” said Terence, with an extremely puzzled air. “Never heard of any of them being noted beauties.”

“Don’t think so,” said Terence, looking really confused. “I’ve never heard of any of them being considered beautiful.”

“Then, why,” said Mrs. Bellmore, looking the young man gravely in the eye, “should that ghost have kissed me, as I’m sure it did?”

“Then, why,” said Mrs. Bellmore, looking the young man seriously in the eye, “would that ghost have kissed me, as I’m sure it did?”

“Heavens!” exclaimed Terence, in wide-eyed amazement; “you don’t mean that, Mrs. Bellmore! Did he actually kiss you?”

“Heavens!” Terence exclaimed, wide-eyed in amazement. “You can’t be serious, Mrs. Bellmore! Did he actually kiss you?”

“I said it,” corrected Mrs. Bellmore. “I hope the impersonal pronoun is correctly used.”

“I said it,” corrected Mrs. Bellmore. “I hope the impersonal pronoun is used correctly.”

“But why did you say I was responsible?”

“But why did you say I was to blame?”

“Because you are the only living male relative of the ghost.”

“Because you’re the only living male relative of the ghost.”

“I see. ‘Unto the third and fourth generation.’ But, seriously, did he—did it—how do you—?”

“I see. ‘To the third and fourth generation.’ But, seriously, did he—did it—how do you—?”

“Know? How does any one know? I was asleep, and that is what awakened me, I’m almost certain.”

“Know? How does anyone know? I was asleep, and that’s what woke me up, I’m pretty sure.”

“Almost?”

"Nearly?"

“Well, I awoke just as—oh, can’t you understand what I mean? When anything arouses you suddenly, you are not positive whether you dreamed, or—and yet you know that— Dear me, Terence, must I dissect the most elementary sensations in order to accommodate your extremely practical intelligence?”

“Well, I woke up just as—oh, can’t you see what I’m getting at? When something surprises you out of nowhere, you’re not really sure if you were dreaming, or—and still, you know that— Dear me, Terence, do I really have to break down the simplest feelings to fit your very practical way of thinking?”

“But, about kissing ghosts, you know,” said Terence, humbly, “I require the most primary instruction. I never kissed a ghost. Is it—is it—?”

“But, about kissing ghosts, you know,” said Terence, humbly, “I need the most basic instruction. I’ve never kissed a ghost. Is it—is it—?”

“The sensation,” said Mrs. Bellmore, with deliberate, but slightly smiling, emphasis, “since you are seeking instruction, is a mingling of the material and the spiritual.”

“The feeling,” said Mrs. Bellmore, with intentional, but slightly smiling, emphasis, “since you are seeking guidance, is a blend of the physical and the spiritual.”

“Of course,” said Terence, suddenly growing serious, “it was a dream or some kind of an hallucination. Nobody believes in spirits, these days. If you told the tale out of kindness of heart, Mrs. Bellmore, I can’t express how grateful I am to you. It has made my mother supremely happy. That Revolutionary ancestor was a stunning idea.”

"Of course," Terence said, suddenly getting serious, "it was a dream or some kind of hallucination. Nobody believes in spirits these days. If you shared the story out of kindness, Mrs. Bellmore, I can't tell you how grateful I am. It has made my mother incredibly happy. That Revolutionary ancestor was a brilliant idea."

Mrs. Bellmore sighed. “The usual fate of ghost-seers is mine,” she said, resignedly. “My privileged encounter with a spirit is attributed to lobster salad or mendacity. Well, I have, at least, one memory left from the wreck—a kiss from the unseen world. Was Captain Kinsolving a very brave man, do you know, Terence?”

Mrs. Bellmore sighed. “The usual fate of ghost-seers is mine,” she said, with resignation. “My special encounter with a spirit is attributed to lobster salad or lies. Well, I have at least one memory left from the wreck—a kiss from the unseen world. Was Captain Kinsolving a very brave man, do you know, Terence?”

“He was licked at Yorktown, I believe,” said Terence, reflecting. “They say he skedaddled with his company, after the first battle there.”

“He got defeated at Yorktown, I think,” said Terence, contemplating. “They say he took off with his unit after the first battle there.”

“I thought he must have been timid,” said Mrs. Bellmore, absently. “He might have had another.”

“I thought he must have been shy,” said Mrs. Bellmore, lost in thought. “He might have had a different reason.”

“Another battle?” asked Terence, dully.

“Another battle?” Terence asked, tiredly.

“What else could I mean? I must go and get ready now; the auto will be here in an hour. I’ve enjoyed Clifftop immensely. Such a lovely morning, isn’t it, Terence?”

“What else could I mean? I need to go and get ready now; the car will be here in an hour. I’ve really enjoyed Clifftop. It’s such a beautiful morning, isn’t it, Terence?”

On her way to the station, Mrs. Bellmore took from her bag a silk handkerchief, and looked at it with a little peculiar smile. Then she tied it in several very hard knots, and threw it, at a convenient moment, over the edge of the cliff along which the road ran.

On her way to the station, Mrs. Bellmore took a silk handkerchief from her bag and looked at it with a slight, odd smile. Then she tied it in several tight knots and, at a suitable moment, tossed it over the edge of the cliff that the road ran along.

In his room, Terence was giving some directions to his man, Brooks. “Have this stuff done up in a parcel,” he said, “and ship it to the address on that card.”

In his room, Terence was giving some instructions to his assistant, Brooks. “Get this stuff packaged up,” he said, “and send it to the address on that card.”

The card was that of a New York costumer. The “stuff” was a gentleman’s costume of the days of ’76, made of white satin, with silver buckles, white silk stockings, and white kid shoes. A powdered wig and a sword completed the dress.

The card belonged to a New York customer. The "stuff" was a gentleman's costume from the days of '76, made of white satin, featuring silver buckles, white silk stockings, and white kid shoes. A powdered wig and a sword finished off the outfit.

“And look about, Brooks,” added Terence, a little anxiously, “for a silk handkerchief with my initials in one corner. I must have dropped it somewhere.”

“And look around, Brooks,” Terence said, a bit worried, “for a silk handkerchief with my initials in one corner. I must have dropped it somewhere.”

It was a month later when Mrs. Bellmore and one or two others of the smart crowd were making up a list of names for a coaching trip through the Catskills. Mrs. Bellmore looked over the list for a final censoring. The name of Terence Kinsolving was there. Mrs. Bellmore ran her prohibitive pencil lightly through the name.

It was a month later when Mrs. Bellmore and a couple of others from the trendy crowd were putting together a list of names for a coaching trip through the Catskills. Mrs. Bellmore reviewed the list for a final check. The name Terence Kinsolving was included. Mrs. Bellmore lightly crossed out the name with her pencil.

“Too shy!” she murmured, sweetly, in explanation.

“Too shy!” she whispered, sweetly, to explain.

XI.
JIMMY HAYES AND MURIEL

I

Supper was over, and there had fallen upon the camp the silence that accompanies the rolling of corn-husk cigarettes. The water hole shone from the dark earth like a patch of fallen sky. Coyotes yelped. Dull thumps indicated the rocking-horse movements of the hobbled ponies as they moved to fresh grass. A half-troop of the Frontier Battalion of Texas Rangers were distributed about the fire.

Supper was over, and a quiet settled over the camp with the sound of corn-husk cigarettes being rolled. The water hole glimmered on the dark ground like a piece of fallen sky. Coyotes howled. Soft thuds marked the rocking movements of the hobbled ponies as they made their way to fresh grass. A half-troop of the Frontier Battalion of Texas Rangers was spread out around the fire.

A well-known sound—the fluttering and scraping of chaparral against wooden stirrups—came from the thick brush above the camp. The rangers listened cautiously. They heard a loud and cheerful voice call out reassuringly:

A familiar sound—the rustling and scraping of brush against wooden stirrups—came from the dense thicket above the campsite. The rangers listened carefully. They heard a loud, cheerful voice call out reassuringly:

“Brace up, Muriel, old girl, we’re ’most there now! Been a long ride for ye, ain’t it, ye old antediluvian handful of animated carpet-tacks? Hey, now, quit a tryin’ to kiss me! Don’t hold on to my neck so tight—this here paint hoss ain’t any too shore-footed, let me tell ye. He’s liable to dump us both off if we don’t watch out.”

“Hang in there, Muriel, we’re almost there! It’s been a long ride for you, hasn’t it, you ancient bundle of energy? Hey, stop trying to kiss me! Don’t grip my neck so tightly—this paint horse isn’t exactly sure-footed, trust me. He might throw us both off if we’re not careful.”

Two minutes of waiting brought a tired “paint” pony single-footing into camp. A gangling youth of twenty lolled in the saddle. Of the “Muriel” whom he had been addressing, nothing was to be seen.

Two minutes of waiting brought a worn-out “paint” pony slowly into camp. A lanky twenty-year-old slouched in the saddle. There was no sign of the “Muriel” he had been talking to.

“Hi, fellows!” shouted the rider cheerfully. “This here’s a letter fer Lieutenant Manning.”

“Hey, everyone!” shouted the rider happily. “This is a letter for Lieutenant Manning.”

He dismounted, unsaddled, dropped the coils of his stake-rope, and got his hobbles from the saddle-horn. While Lieutenant Manning, in command, was reading the letter, the newcomer, rubbed solicitously at some dried mud in the loops of the hobbles, showing a consideration for the forelegs of his mount.

He got off the horse, took off the saddle, dropped his stake-rope, and grabbed the hobbles from the saddle-horn. While Lieutenant Manning, in charge, was reading the letter, the newcomer carefully rubbed some dried mud out of the loops of the hobbles, showing concern for his horse's front legs.

“Boys,” said the lieutenant, waving his hand to the rangers, “this is Mr. James Hayes. He’s a new member of the company. Captain McLean sends him down from El Paso. The boys will see that you have some supper, Hayes, as soon as you get your pony hobbled.”

“Guys,” said the lieutenant, waving his hand to the rangers, “this is Mr. James Hayes. He’s a new member of the team. Captain McLean sent him down from El Paso. The guys will make sure you get some dinner, Hayes, as soon as you get your pony settled.”

The recruit was received cordially by the rangers. Still, they observed him shrewdly and with suspended judgment. Picking a comrade on the border is done with ten times the care and discretion with which a girl chooses a sweetheart. On your “side-kicker’s” nerve, loyalty, aim, and coolness your own life may depend many times.

The recruit was warmly welcomed by the rangers. Still, they watched him closely and with cautious evaluation. Choosing a partner on the border is done with ten times the care and discretion that a girl uses to pick a boyfriend. Your “side-kicker’s” nerve, loyalty, aim, and composure may depend your own life many times over.

After a hearty supper Hayes joined the smokers about the fire. His appearance did not settle all the questions in the minds of his brother rangers. They saw simply a loose, lank youth with tow-coloured, sun-burned hair and a berry-brown, ingenuous face that wore a quizzical, good-natured smile.

After a filling dinner, Hayes joined the smokers by the fire. His presence didn’t clear up all the questions in the minds of his fellow rangers. They saw just a lean, lanky young man with light-colored, sunburned hair and a cheerful, innocent face that had a quirky, friendly smile.

“Fellows,” said the new ranger, “I’m goin’ to interduce to you a lady friend of mine. Ain’t ever heard anybody call her a beauty, but you’ll all admit she’s got some fine points about her. Come along, Muriel!”

“Hey everyone,” said the new ranger, “I want to introduce you to a lady friend of mine. I’ve never heard anyone call her a beauty, but you’ll all agree she has some great qualities. Come on, Muriel!”

He held open the front of his blue flannel shirt. Out of it crawled a horned frog. A bright red ribbon was tied jauntily around its spiky neck. It crawled to its owner’s knee and sat there, motionless.

He held open the front of his blue flannel shirt. A horned frog crawled out. A bright red ribbon was tied playfully around its spiky neck. It crawled to its owner's knee and sat there, completely still.

“This here Muriel,” said Hayes, with an oratorical wave of his hand, “has got qualities. She never talks back, she always stays at home, and she’s satisfied with one red dress for every day and Sunday, too.”

“This here Muriel,” said Hayes, with a grand gesture of his hand, “has some great qualities. She never argues back, she always stays home, and she’s fine with having one red dress for every day, even Sunday.”

“Look at that blame insect!” said one of the rangers with a grin. “I’ve seen plenty of them horny frogs, but I never knew anybody to have one for a side-partner. Does the blame thing know you from anybody else?”

“Check out that crazy bug!” said one of the rangers with a grin. “I’ve seen a lot of those annoying frogs, but I’ve never known anyone to have one as a partner. Does that bug even know you from anyone else?”

“Take it over there and see,” said Hayes.

“Take it over there and check it out,” said Hayes.

The stumpy little lizard known as the horned frog is harmless. He has the hideousness of the prehistoric monsters whose reduced descendant he is, but he is gentler than the dove.

The short, stubby lizard called the horned frog is harmless. He looks as ugly as the ancient monsters that he’s a distant relative of, but he’s gentler than a dove.

The ranger took Muriel from Hayes’s knee and went back to his seat on a roll of blankets. The captive twisted and clawed and struggled vigorously in his hand. After holding it for a moment or two, the ranger set it upon the ground. Awkwardly, but swiftly the frog worked its four oddly moving legs until it stopped close by Hayes’s foot.

The ranger lifted Muriel off Hayes's knee and returned to his spot on a roll of blankets. The captive twisted, clawed, and struggled fiercely in his grasp. After holding it for a moment or two, the ranger placed it on the ground. Clumsily but quickly, the frog maneuvered its four oddly moving legs until it came to a stop near Hayes's foot.

“Well, dang my hide!” said the other ranger. “The little cuss knows you. Never thought them insects had that much sense!”

“Well, damn it!” said the other ranger. “The little guy knows you. Never thought those bugs had that much smarts!”

II

Jimmy Hayes became a favourite in the ranger camp. He had an endless store of good-nature, and a mild, perennial quality of humour that is well adapted to camp life. He was never without his horned frog. In the bosom of his shirt during rides, on his knee or shoulder in camp, under his blankets at night, the ugly little beast never left him.

Jimmy Hayes became a favorite in the ranger camp. He had a never-ending supply of good vibes and a lighthearted sense of humor that suited camp life perfectly. He was always accompanied by his horned frog. It stayed in the front of his shirt during rides, on his knee or shoulder around camp, and under his blankets at night; that ugly little creature was never far from him.

Jimmy was a humourist of a type that prevails in the rural South and West. Unskilled in originating methods of amusing or in witty conceptions, he had hit upon a comical idea and clung to it reverently. It had seemed to Jimmy a very funny thing to have about his person, with which to amuse his friends, a tame horned frog with a red ribbon around its neck. As it was a happy idea, why not perpetuate it?

Jimmy was a humorist typical of those found in the rural South and West. Not really skilled at coming up with jokes or clever ideas, he had discovered a funny concept and held on to it tightly. Jimmy thought it was hilarious to carry around a tame horned frog wearing a red ribbon around its neck to entertain his friends. Since it was such a joyful idea, why not keep it going?

The sentiments existing between Jimmy and the frog cannot be exactly determined. The capability of the horned frog for lasting affection is a subject upon which we have had no symposiums. It is easier to guess Jimmy’s feelings. Muriel was his chef d’œuvre of wit, and as such he cherished her. He caught flies for her, and shielded her from sudden northers. Yet his care was half selfish, and when the time came she repaid him a thousand fold. Other Muriels have thus overbalanced the light attentions of other Jimmies.

The feelings between Jimmy and the frog aren't clear. We haven't really talked about whether the horned frog can have lasting affection. It's easier to figure out how Jimmy feels. Muriel was his chef d’œuvre of wit, and he treasured her for it. He caught flies for her and protected her from sudden gusts of cold wind. But his care was partly selfish, and when the time came, she repaid him many times over. Other Muriels have similarly outdone the minimal attention from other Jimmies.

Not at once did Jimmy Hayes attain full brotherhood with his comrades. They loved him for his simplicity and drollness, but there hung above him a great sword of suspended judgment. To make merry in camp is not all of a ranger’s life. There are horse-thieves to trail, desperate criminals to run down, bravos to battle with, bandits to rout out of the chaparral, peace and order to be compelled at the muzzle of a six-shooter. Jimmy had been “’most generally a cow-puncher,” he said; he was inexperienced in ranger methods of warfare. Therefore the rangers speculated apart and solemnly as to how he would stand fire. For, let it be known, the honour and pride of each ranger company is the individual bravery of its members.

Not immediately did Jimmy Hayes fully connect with his fellow rangers. They appreciated him for his straightforwardness and humor, but there was an unresolved judgment hanging over him. Enjoying camp life is not the entirety of a ranger’s duties. There are horse thieves to track down, desperate criminals to apprehend, tough guys to fight, bandits to flush out of the brush, and peace and order to enforce with a gun. Jimmy had mostly been a cowboy, he said; he was not skilled in the rangers' combat tactics. As a result, the rangers speculated quietly and seriously about how he would handle himself under fire. For it should be known that the honor and pride of each ranger company comes from the personal bravery of its members.

For two months the border was quiet. The rangers lolled, listless, in camp. And then—bringing joy to the rusting guardians of the frontier—Sebastiano Saldar, an eminent Mexican desperado and cattle-thief, crossed the Rio Grande with his gang and began to lay waste the Texas side. There were indications that Jimmy Hayes would soon have the opportunity to show his mettle. The rangers patrolled with alacrity, but Saldar’s men were mounted like Lochinvar, and were hard to catch.

For two months, the border was calm. The rangers lounged around, feeling bored, in camp. Then—much to the delight of the aging protectors of the frontier—Sebastiano Saldar, a notorious Mexican outlaw and cattle thief, crossed the Rio Grande with his crew and started wreaking havoc on the Texas side. Signs suggested that Jimmy Hayes would soon get his chance to prove himself. The rangers patrolled eagerly, but Saldar’s men were mounted like knights and tough to catch.

One evening, about sundown, the rangers halted for supper after a long ride. Their horses stood panting, with their saddles on. The men were frying bacon and boiling coffee. Suddenly, out of the brush, Sebastiano Saldar and his gang dashed upon them with blazing six-shooters and high-voiced yells. It was a neat surprise. The rangers swore in annoyed tones, and got their Winchesters busy; but the attack was only a spectacular dash of the purest Mexican type. After the florid demonstration the raiders galloped away, yelling, down the river. The rangers mounted and pursued; but in less than two miles the fagged ponies laboured so that Lieutenant Manning gave the word to abandon the chase and return to the camp.

One evening, just before sunset, the rangers stopped for dinner after a long ride. Their horses were out of breath with their saddles still on. The men were frying bacon and making coffee. Suddenly, out of the brush, Sebastiano Saldar and his gang rushed at them with their guns blazing and loud shouts. It was a clever ambush. The rangers swore in frustration and grabbed their Winchesters; but the attack was merely a flashy stunt typical of the Mexicans. After the dramatic display, the raiders rode off, yelling, down the river. The rangers got on their horses and chased after them; but in less than two miles, the tired ponies were struggling, so Lieutenant Manning ordered them to give up the pursuit and head back to camp.

Then it was discovered that Jimmy Hayes was missing. Some one remembered having seen him run for his pony when the attack began, but no one had set eyes on him since. Morning came, but no Jimmy. They searched the country around, on the theory that he had been killed or wounded, but without success. Then they followed after Saldar’s gang, but it seemed to have disappeared. Manning concluded that the wily Mexican had recrossed the river after his theatric farewell. And, indeed, no further depredations from him were reported.

Then it was discovered that Jimmy Hayes was missing. Someone remembered seeing him run for his pony when the attack started, but no one had seen him since. Morning came, but still no Jimmy. They searched the surrounding area, assuming he had been killed or injured, but found nothing. Then they tracked Saldar’s gang, but it seemed to have vanished. Manning figured that the crafty Mexican had crossed back over the river after his dramatic farewell. Indeed, no further attacks from him were reported.

This gave the rangers time to nurse a soreness they had. As has been said, the pride and honour of the company is the individual bravery of its members. And now they believed that Jimmy Hayes had turned coward at the whiz of Mexican bullets. There was no other deduction. Buck Davis pointed out that not a shot was fired by Saldar’s gang after Jimmy was seen running for his horse. There was no way for him to have been shot. No, he had fled from his first fight, and afterward he would not return, aware that the scorn of his comrades would be a worse thing to face than the muzzles of many rifles.

This gave the rangers time to recover from an injury they had. As mentioned before, the pride and honor of the group come from the individual courage of its members. Now they believed that Jimmy Hayes had cowardly run away at the sound of Mexican gunfire. There was no other conclusion. Buck Davis pointed out that not a single shot was fired by Saldar’s gang after Jimmy was seen running for his horse. There was no way he could have been shot. No, he had fled from his first fight, and afterward he wouldn’t come back, knowing that facing the contempt of his fellow rangers would be worse than the barrels of many rifles.

So Manning’s detachment of McLean’s company, Frontier Battalion, was gloomy. It was the first blot on its escutcheon. Never before in the history of the service had a ranger shown the white feather. All of them had liked Jimmy Hayes, and that made it worse.

So Manning’s group from McLean’s company, Frontier Battalion, was downcast. It was the first mark against its reputation. Never before in the history of the service had a ranger backed down. They had all liked Jimmy Hayes, and that made it even harder to take.

Days, weeks, and months went by, and still that little cloud of unforgotten cowardice hung above the camp.

Days, weeks, and months passed, and that little cloud of lingering cowardice still hung over the camp.

III

Nearly a year afterward—after many camping grounds and many hundreds of miles guarded and defended—Lieutenant Manning, with almost the same detachment of men, was sent to a point only a few miles below their old camp on the river to look after some smuggling there. One afternoon, while they were riding through a dense mesquite flat, they came upon a patch of open hog-wallow prairie. There they rode upon the scene of an unwritten tragedy.

Nearly a year later—after many campsites and hundreds of miles protected and defended—Lieutenant Manning, with almost the same group of men, was sent to a spot just a few miles downstream from their old camp by the river to keep an eye on some smuggling operations. One afternoon, while they were riding through a thick mesquite flat, they stumbled upon a stretch of open hog-wallow prairie. There, they encountered the scene of an unwritten tragedy.

In a big hog-wallow lay the skeletons of three Mexicans. Their clothing alone served to identify them. The largest of the figures had once been Sebastiano Saldar. His great, costly sombrero, heavy with gold ornamentation—a hat famous all along the Rio Grande—lay there pierced by three bullets. Along the ridge of the hog-wallow rested the rusting Winchesters of the Mexicans—all pointing in the same direction.

In a large hog-wallow lay the skeletons of three Mexicans. Their clothing was enough to identify them. The largest of the figures had once been Sebastiano Saldar. His big, expensive sombrero, adorned with gold decorations—a hat well-known all along the Rio Grande—lay there shot through with three bullets. Along the edge of the hog-wallow rested the rusting Winchesters of the Mexicans—all pointing in the same direction.

The rangers rode in that direction for fifty yards. There, in a little depression of the ground, with his rifle still bearing upon the three, lay another skeleton. It had been a battle of extermination. There was nothing to identify the solitary defender. His clothing—such as the elements had left distinguishable—seemed to be of the kind that any ranchman or cowboy might have worn.

The rangers rode in that direction for fifty yards. There, in a small dip in the ground, with his rifle still aimed at the three, lay another skeleton. It had been a fight for survival. There was nothing to identify the lone defender. His clothing—what little the elements had left recognizable—looked like something any rancher or cowboy might have worn.

“Some cow-puncher,” said Manning, “that they caught out alone. Good boy! He put up a dandy scrap before they got him. So that’s why we didn’t hear from Don Sebastiano any more!”

“Some ranch hand,” said Manning, “that they caught out alone. Good guy! He put up a great fight before they got him. So that’s why we didn’t hear from Don Sebastiano anymore!”

And then, from beneath the weather-beaten rags of the dead man, there wriggled out a horned frog with a faded red ribbon around its neck, and sat upon the shoulder of its long quiet master. Mutely it told the story of the untried youth and the swift “paint” pony—how they had outstripped all their comrades that day in the pursuit of the Mexican raiders, and how the boy had gone down upholding the honour of the company.

And then, from under the weathered rags of the dead man, a horned frog wriggled out, wearing a faded red ribbon around its neck, and sat on the shoulder of its long-silent master. Silently, it shared the story of the inexperienced youth and the fast “paint” pony—how they had outpaced all their friends that day while chasing the Mexican raiders, and how the boy had fallen while defending the honor of the group.

The ranger troop herded close, and a simultaneous wild yell arose from their lips. The outburst was at once a dirge, an apology, an epitaph, and a pæan of triumph. A strange requiem, you may say, over the body of a fallen, comrade; but if Jimmy Hayes could have heard it he would have understood.

The ranger troop gathered closely, and a loud cheer erupted from their mouths all at once. The shout was a mix of mourning, an apology, a tribute, and a celebration of victory. You might call it a peculiar farewell for a fallen comrade; but if Jimmy Hayes could have heard it, he would have understood.

XII.
THE DOOR OF UNREST

I sat an hour by sun, in the editor’s room of the Montopolis Weekly Bugle. I was the editor.

I sat for an hour in the sun, in the editor’s office of the Montopolis Weekly Bugle. I was the editor.

The saffron rays of the declining sunlight filtered through the cornstalks in Micajah Widdup’s garden-patch, and cast an amber glory upon my paste-pot. I sat at the editorial desk in my non-rotary revolving chair, and prepared my editorial against the oligarchies. The room, with its one window, was already a prey to the twilight. One by one, with my trenchant sentences, I lopped off the heads of the political hydra, while I listened, full of kindly peace, to the home-coming cow-bells and wondered what Mrs. Flanagan was going to have for supper.

The golden rays of the setting sun filtered through the cornstalks in Micajah Widdup’s garden, casting a warm glow on my paste pot. I sat at the editorial desk in my swivel chair, getting ready to write my piece against the oligarchies. The room, with its single window, was already falling into twilight. One by one, with my sharp sentences, I took down the heads of the political hydra, while I listened, feeling peaceful, to the cowbells ringing as they came home and wondered what Mrs. Flanagan would be making for dinner.

Then in from the dusky, quiet street there drifted and perched himself upon a corner of my desk old Father Time’s younger brother. His face was beardless and as gnarled as an English walnut. I never saw clothes such as he wore. They would have reduced Joseph’s coat to a monochrome. But the colours were not the dyer’s. Stains and patches and the work of sun and rust were responsible for the diversity. On his coarse shoes was the dust, conceivably, of a thousand leagues. I can describe him no further, except to say that he was little and weird and old—old I began to estimate in centuries when I saw him. Yes, and I remember that there was an odour, a faint odour like aloes, or possibly like myrrh or leather; and I thought of museums.

Then, from the dim, quiet street, there drifted in and settled on the corner of my desk old Father Time’s younger brother. His face was clean-shaven and as twisted as an English walnut. I had never seen clothes like his. They would have made Joseph’s coat look plain. But the colors weren’t from the dyer; they came from stains and patches and the effects of sun and rust. His rough shoes carried the dust, likely, from a thousand journeys. I can’t describe him much more, except to say he was small, strange, and ancient—so ancient that I started to think in centuries when I looked at him. Yes, and I remember there was a faint smell, like aloes or maybe myrrh or leather; it reminded me of museums.

And then I reached for a pad and pencil, for business is business, and visits of the oldest inhabitants are sacred and honourable, requiring to be chronicled.

And then I grabbed a notepad and pencil because business is business, and visits from the oldest residents are special and important, deserving to be recorded.

“I am glad to see you, sir,” I said. “I would offer you a chair, but—you see, sir,” I went on, “I have lived in Montopolis only three weeks, and I have not met many of our citizens.” I turned a doubtful eye upon his dust-stained shoes, and concluded with a newspaper phrase, “I suppose that you reside in our midst?”

“I’m glad to see you, sir,” I said. “I would offer you a chair, but—you see, sir,” I continued, “I’ve only been in Montopolis for three weeks, and I haven’t met many of our residents.” I glanced skeptically at his dusty shoes and finished with a common newspaper phrase, “I assume you live around here?”

My visitor fumbled in his raiment, drew forth a soiled card, and handed it to me. Upon it was written, in plain but unsteadily formed characters, the name “Michob Ader.”

My visitor fumbled in his clothing, pulled out a dirty card, and handed it to me. It had the name "Michob Ader" written on it in simple but shaky letters.

“I am glad you called, Mr. Ader,” I said. “As one of our older citizens, you must view with pride the recent growth and enterprise of Montopolis. Among other improvements, I think I can promise that the town will now be provided with a live, enterprising newspa—”

“I’m glad you called, Mr. Ader,” I said. “As one of our older citizens, you must feel proud of the recent growth and development of Montopolis. Among other improvements, I believe I can assure you that the town will now be getting a lively, dynamic newspaper—”

“Do ye know the name on that card?” asked my caller, interrupting me.

“Do you know the name on that card?” asked my visitor, interrupting me.

“It is not a familiar one to me,” I said.

“It’s not one I know well,” I said.

Again he visited the depths of his ancient vestments. This time he brought out a torn leaf of some book or journal, brown and flimsy with age. The heading of the page was the Turkish Spy in old-style type; the printing upon it was this:

Again he went through his old clothes. This time he pulled out a ragged page from some book or magazine, worn and fragile with age. The title on the page was the Turkish Spy in old-fashioned font; the text on it was this:

“There is a man come to Paris in this year 1643 who pretends to have lived these sixteen hundred years. He says of himself that he was a shoemaker in Jerusalem at the time of the Crucifixion; that his name is Michob Ader; and that when Jesus, the Christian Messias, was condemned by Pontius Pilate, the Roman president, he paused to rest while bearing his cross to the place of crucifixion before the door of Michob Ader. The shoemaker struck Jesus with his fist, saying: ‘Go; why tarriest thou?’ The Messias answered him: ‘I indeed am going; but thou shalt tarry until I come’; thereby condemning him to live until the day of judgment. He lives forever, but at the end of every hundred years he falls into a fit or trance, on recovering from which he finds himself in the same state of youth in which he was when Jesus suffered, being then about thirty years of age.

“There is a man in Paris this year, 1643, who claims he has lived for sixteen hundred years. He says he was a shoemaker in Jerusalem at the time of the Crucifixion; his name is Michob Ader. He states that when Jesus, the Christian Messiah, was sentenced by Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor, Jesus paused to rest while carrying his cross outside Michob Ader's door. The shoemaker struck Jesus with his fist, demanding, ‘Why are you taking so long?’ The Messiah replied, ‘I am indeed going, but you will wait until I return,’ thereby condemning him to live until the day of judgment. He lives forever, but every hundred years, he falls into a fit or trance, and when he recovers, he finds himself in the same youthful state he was in when Jesus suffered, which was about thirty years old.

“Such is the story of the Wandering Jew, as told by Michob Ader, who relates—” Here the printing ended.

“Such is the story of the Wandering Jew, as told by Michob Ader, who relates—” Here the printing ended.

I must have muttered aloud something to myself about the Wandering Jew, for the old man spake up, bitterly and loudly.

I must have muttered something to myself about the Wandering Jew, because the old man spoke up, bitterly and loudly.

“’Tis a lie,” said he, “like nine tenths of what ye call history. ’Tis a Gentile I am, and no Jew. I am after footing it out of Jerusalem, my son; but if that makes me a Jew, then everything that comes out of a bottle is babies’ milk. Ye have my name on the card ye hold; and ye have read the bit of paper they call the Turkish Spy that printed the news when I stepped into their office on the 12th day of June, in the year 1643, just as I have called upon ye to-day.”

“That's a lie,” he said, “just like most of what you call history. I'm a Gentile, not a Jew. I'm trying to leave Jerusalem, my son; but if that makes me a Jew, then everything that comes from a bottle is baby formula. You have my name on the card you're holding; and you’ve read the piece of paper they call the Turkish Spy that published the news when I entered their office on June 12, 1643, just like I'm here to see you today.”

I laid down my pencil and pad. Clearly it would not do. Here was an item for the local column of the Bugle that—but it would not do. Still, fragments of the impossible “personal” began to flit through my conventionalized brain. “Uncle Michob is as spry on his legs as a young chap of only a thousand or so.” “Our venerable caller relates with pride that George Wash—no, Ptolemy the Great—once dandled him on his knee at his father’s house.” “Uncle Michob says that our wet spring was nothing in comparison with the dampness that ruined the crops around Mount Ararat when he was a boy—” But no, no—it would not do.

I put down my pencil and notepad. Clearly, this wasn’t going to work. Here was something for the local column of the Bugle that—but it wouldn’t cut it. Still, bits of the absurd “personal” started to race through my usual-thinking brain. “Uncle Michob is as spry on his feet as a young guy of just a thousand years or so.” “Our esteemed visitor proudly shares that George Wash—no, Ptolemy the Great—once bounced him on his knee at his father’s house.” “Uncle Michob claims that our rainy spring was nothing compared to the wetness that wrecked the crops around Mount Ararat when he was a kid—” But no, no—it wouldn’t work.

I was trying to think of some conversational subject with which to interest my visitor, and was hesitating between walking matches and the Pliocene age, when the old man suddenly began to weep poignantly and distressfully.

I was trying to come up with a topic to engage my guest, and I couldn't decide between walking matches and the Pliocene era, when the old man suddenly started to cry sadly and deeply.

“Cheer up, Mr. Ader,” I said, a little awkwardly; “this matter may blow over in a few hundred years more. There has already been a decided reaction in favour of Judas Iscariot and Colonel Burr and the celebrated violinist, Signor Nero. This is the age of whitewash. You must not allow yourself to become down-hearted.”

“Cheer up, Mr. Ader,” I said, a bit awkwardly; “this situation might be forgotten in a few hundred years. There's already been a noticeable shift in favor of Judas Iscariot, Colonel Burr, and the famous violinist, Signor Nero. This is the era of rewriting history. You shouldn’t let yourself feel discouraged.”

Unknowingly, I had struck a chord. The old man blinked belligerently through his senile tears.

Unknowingly, I had hit a nerve. The old man blinked aggressively through his elderly tears.

“’Tis time,” he said, “that the liars be doin’ justice to somebody. Yer historians are no more than a pack of old women gabblin’ at a wake. A finer man than the Imperor Nero niver wore sandals. Man, I was at the burnin’ of Rome. I knowed the Imperor well, for in them days I was a well-known char-acter. In thim days they had rayspect for a man that lived forever.

“It's time,” he said, “for the liars to do justice to someone. Your historians are just a bunch of old women gossiping at a wake. No one was a finer man than Emperor Nero. I was at the burning of Rome. I knew the Emperor well, because back then I was a well-known figure. In those days, they had respect for a man who lived forever.

“But ’twas of the Imperor Nero I was goin’ to tell ye. I struck into Rome, up the Appian Way, on the night of July the 16th, the year 64. I had just stepped down by way of Siberia and Afghanistan; and one foot of me had a frost-bite, and the other a blister burned by the sand of the desert; and I was feelin’ a bit blue from doin’ patrol duty from the North Pole down to the Last Chance corner in Patagonia, and bein’ miscalled a Jew in the bargain. Well, I’m tellin’ ye I was passin’ the Circus Maximus, and it was dark as pitch over the way, and then I heard somebody sing out, ‘Is that you, Michob?’

“But it was about Emperor Nero I was going to tell you. I entered Rome, along the Appian Way, on the night of July 16th in the year 64. I had just come down through Siberia and Afghanistan; one foot of mine had frostbite, and the other had a blister from the desert sand; and I was feeling a bit down from doing patrol duty from the North Pole down to the Last Chance corner in Patagonia, and being wrongly called a Jew in the process. Well, I’m telling you I was passing the Circus Maximus, and it was as dark as night over there, and then I heard someone shout, ‘Is that you, Michob?’”

“Over ag’inst the wall, hid out amongst a pile of barrels and old dry-goods boxes, was the Imperor Nero wid his togy wrapped around his toes, smokin’ a long, black segar.

“Over against the wall, hidden among a pile of barrels and old dry-goods boxes, was Emperor Nero with his toga wrapped around his feet, smoking a long, black cigar.”

“‘Have one, Michob?’ says he.

“‘Want one, Michob?’ he says.”

“‘None of the weeds for me,’ says I—‘nayther pipe nor segar. What’s the use,’ says I, ‘of smokin’ when ye’ve not got the ghost of a chance of killin’ yeself by doin’ it?’

“‘I don’t want any of those weeds,’ I said—‘neither pipe nor cigar. What’s the point,’ I asked, ‘of smoking when you don’t have the slightest chance of actually harming yourself by doing it?’”

“‘True for ye, Michob Ader, my perpetual Jew,’ says the Imperor; ‘ye’re not always wandering. Sure, ’tis danger gives the spice of our pleasures—next to their bein’ forbidden.’

“‘True for you, Michob Ader, my eternal Jew,’ says the Emperor; ‘you’re not always wandering. Sure, it’s danger that adds excitement to our pleasures—right after them being forbidden.’”

“‘And for what,’ says I, ‘do ye smoke be night in dark places widout even a cinturion in plain clothes to attend ye?’

“‘And for what,’ I said, ‘are you smoking at night in dark places without even a soldier in plain clothes to keep an eye on you?’”

“‘Have ye ever heard, Michob,’ says the Imperor, ‘of predestinarianism?’

“‘Have you ever heard of predestinarianism, Michob?’ says the Emperor.”

“‘I’ve had the cousin of it,’ says I. ‘I’ve been on the trot with pedestrianism for many a year, and more to come, as ye well know.’

“‘I’ve had a taste of it,’ I said. ‘I’ve been running around on foot for many years, and I’ll keep doing it, as you know well.’”

“‘The longer word,’ says me friend Nero, ‘is the tachin’ of this new sect of people they call the Christians. ’Tis them that’s raysponsible for me smokin’ be night in holes and corners of the dark.’

“‘The longer word,’ my friend Nero says, ‘is the teaching of this new group of people they call Christians. They’re the ones responsible for me smoking at night in hidden spots.’”

“And then I sets down and takes off a shoe and rubs me foot that is frosted, and the Imperor tells me about it. It seems that since I passed that way before, the Imperor had mandamused the Impress wid a divorce suit, and Misses Poppæa, a cilibrated lady, was ingaged, widout riferences, as housekeeper at the palace. ‘All in one day,’ says the Imperor, ‘she puts up new lace windy-curtains in the palace and joins the anti-tobacco society, and whin I feels the need of a smoke I must be after sneakin’ out to these piles of lumber in the dark.’ So there in the dark me and the Imperor sat, and I told him of me travels. And when they say the Imperor was an incindiary, they lie. ’Twas that night the fire started that burnt the city. ’Tis my opinion that it began from a stump of segar that he threw down among the boxes. And ’tis a lie that he fiddled. He did all he could for six days to stop it, sir.”

“And then I sat down, took off a shoe, and rubbed my frosted foot while the Emperor told me about it. It turns out that since I passed through before, the Emperor had initiated a divorce suit against the Empress, and Miss Poppæa, a famous woman, was hired, without references, as the housekeeper at the palace. ‘All in one day,’ says the Emperor, ‘she puts up new lace curtains in the palace and joins the anti-tobacco society, and when I feel the need for a smoke, I have to sneak out to those piles of lumber in the dark.’ So there in the dark, the Emperor and I sat, and I told him about my travels. And when they say the Emperor was an arsonist, they’re lying. It was that night the fire started that burned the city. In my opinion, it began from a cigar stub that he discarded among the boxes. And it’s a lie that he fiddled. He did everything he could for six days to stop it, sir.”

And now I detected a new flavour to Mr. Michob Ader. It had not been myrrh or balm or hyssop that I had smelled. The emanation was the odour of bad whiskey—and, worse still, of low comedy—the sort that small humorists manufacture by clothing the grave and reverend things of legend and history in the vulgar, topical frippery that passes for a certain kind of wit. Michob Ader as an impostor, claiming nineteen hundred years, and playing his part with the decency of respectable lunacy, I could endure; but as a tedious wag, cheapening his egregious story with song-book levity, his importance as an entertainer grew less.

And now I picked up a new vibe from Mr. Michob Ader. It wasn’t myrrh, balm, or hyssop that I sensed. The smell was bad whiskey—and even worse, the stench of low comedy—the kind that amateur comedians create by dressing up serious legends and history in cheap, trendy nonsense that’s supposed to be funny. I could handle Michob Ader as a fraud, pretending to be nineteen hundred years old, and playing his role with the charm of a respectable nutcase; but as a dull jokester, making his incredible story seem trivial with silly songbook humor, he became less impressive as an entertainer.

And then, as if he suspected my thoughts, he suddenly shifted his key.

And then, as if he sensed what I was thinking, he suddenly changed his tone.

“You’ll excuse me, sir,” he whined, “but sometimes I get a little mixed in my head. I am a very old man; and it is hard to remember everything.”

“You’ll excuse me, sir,” he complained, “but sometimes I get a bit confused in my head. I’m really old, and it’s hard to remember everything.”

I knew that he was right, and that I should not try to reconcile him with Roman history; so I asked for news concerning other ancients with whom he had walked familiar.

I knew he was right and that I shouldn't try to connect him with Roman history, so I asked for updates about other ancient figures he had been close to.

Above my desk hung an engraving of Raphael’s cherubs. You could yet make out their forms, though the dust blurred their outlines strangely.

Above my desk hung an engraving of Raphael’s cherubs. You could still make out their shapes, though the dust made their outlines look a bit odd.

“Ye calls them ‘cher-rubs’,” cackled the old man. “Babes, ye fancy they are, with wings. And there’s one wid legs and a bow and arrow that ye call Cupid—I know where they was found. The great-great-great-grandfather of thim all was a billy-goat. Bein’ an editor, sir, do ye happen to know where Solomon’s Temple stood?”

“Você os chama de ‘querubins’,” riu o velho. “Crianças, você acha que são, com asas. E tem um com pernas e um arco e flecha que você chama de Cupido—sei onde eles foram encontrados. O tataravô deles todos era um bode. Sendo editor, senhor, você sabe onde estava o Templo de Salomão?”

I fancied that it was in—in Persia? Well, I did not know.

I thought it was in—in Persia? Well, I had no idea.

“’Tis not in history nor in the Bible where it was. But I saw it, meself. The first pictures of cher-rubs and cupids was sculptured upon thim walls and pillars. Two of the biggest, sir, stood in the adytum to form the baldachin over the Ark. But the wings of thim sculptures was intindid for horns. And the faces was the faces of goats. Ten thousand goats there was in and about the temple. And your cher-rubs was billy-goats in the days of King Solomon, but the painters misconstrued the horns into wings.

“It’s not found in history or the Bible where it was. But I saw it myself. The first images of cherubs and cupids were carved on those walls and pillars. Two of the biggest, sir, stood in the sanctuary to create the canopy over the Ark. But the wings of those sculptures were meant to be horns. And the faces were the faces of goats. There were ten thousand goats in and around the temple. And your cherubs were billy-goats in the days of King Solomon, but the painters mistook the horns for wings.

“And I knew Tamerlane, the lame Timour, sir, very well. I saw him at Keghut and at Zaranj. He was a little man no larger than yerself, with hair the colour of an amber pipe stem. They buried him at Samarkand. I was at the wake, sir. Oh, he was a fine-built man in his coffin, six feet long, with black whiskers to his face. And I see ’em throw turnips at the Imperor Vispacian in Africa. All over the world I have tramped, sir, without the body of me findin’ any rest. ’Twas so commanded. I saw Jerusalem destroyed, and Pompeii go up in the fireworks; and I was at the coronation of Charlemagne and the lynchin’ of Joan of Arc. And everywhere I go there comes storms and revolutions and plagues and fires. ’Twas so commanded. Ye have heard of the Wandering Jew. ’Tis all so, except that divil a bit am I a Jew. But history lies, as I have told ye. Are ye quite sure, sir, that ye haven’t a drop of whiskey convenient? Ye well know that I have many miles of walking before me.”

“And I knew Tamerlane, the lame Timour, very well. I saw him at Keghut and at Zaranj. He was a small man, no bigger than you, with hair the color of an amber pipe stem. They buried him at Samarkand. I was at the wake. Oh, he looked impressive in his coffin, six feet long, with black whiskers on his face. And I saw them throw turnips at Emperor Vespasian in Africa. I’ve walked all over the world, without ever finding any rest. That’s how it was meant to be. I saw Jerusalem destroyed and Pompeii go up in flames, and I was at the coronation of Charlemagne and the lynching of Joan of Arc. And everywhere I go, there are storms, revolutions, plagues, and fires. That’s how it was meant to be. You’ve heard of the Wandering Jew. It’s all true, except that I’m definitely not a Jew. But history lies, as I've told you. Are you sure you don't have a drop of whiskey handy? You know I have many miles to walk ahead of me.”

“I have none,” said I, “and, if you please, I am about to leave for my supper.”

“I don’t have any,” I said, “and, if you don’t mind, I’m about to head out for my dinner.”

I pushed my chair back creakingly. This ancient landlubber was becoming as great an affliction as any cross-bowed mariner. He shook a musty effluvium from his piebald clothes, overturned my inkstand, and went on with his insufferable nonsense.

I pushed my chair back with a creak. This old sea-hater was becoming as much of a nuisance as any cross-bowed sailor. He shook a musty smell from his mismatched clothes, knocked over my inkstand, and continued with his annoying nonsense.

“I wouldn’t mind it so much,” he complained, “if it wasn’t for the work I must do on Good Fridays. Ye know about Pontius Pilate, sir, of course. His body, whin he killed himself, was pitched into a lake on the Alps mountains. Now, listen to the job that ’tis mine to perform on the night of ivery Good Friday. The ould divil goes down in the pool and drags up Pontius, and the water is bilin’ and spewin’ like a wash pot. And the ould divil sets the body on top of a throne on the rocks, and thin comes me share of the job. Oh, sir, ye would pity me thin—ye would pray for the poor Wandering Jew that niver was a Jew if ye could see the horror of the thing that I must do. ’Tis I that must fetch a bowl of water and kneel down before it till it washes its hands. I declare to ye that Pontius Pilate, a man dead two hundred years, dragged up with the lake slime coverin’ him and fishes wrigglin’ inside of him widout eyes, and in the discomposition of the body, sits there, sir, and washes his hands in the bowl I hold for him on Good Fridays. ’Twas so commanded.”

“I wouldn’t mind it so much,” he complained, “if it wasn’t for the work I have to do on Good Fridays. You know about Pontius Pilate, right? His body, when he took his own life, was thrown into a lake in the Alps. Now, let me tell you about the job I have to do every Good Friday night. The old devil goes down into the pool and drags up Pontius, and the water is boiling and bubbling like a wash pot. Then the old devil puts the body on a throne on the rocks, and then it’s my turn. Oh, sir, you would feel sorry for me then—you would pray for the poor Wandering Jew who was never actually a Jew if you could see the horror of what I have to do. It’s my job to fetch a bowl of water and kneel down before it until it washes its hands. I swear to you that Pontius Pilate, a man who’s been dead for two hundred years, is dragged up, covered in lake slime with fish wriggling inside him, and in the decomposition of his body, he sits there, sir, and washes his hands in the bowl I hold for him on Good Fridays. That’s what I was told to do.”

Clearly, the matter had progressed far beyond the scope of the Bugle’s local column. There might have been employment here for the alienist or for those who circulate the pledge; but I had had enough of it. I got up, and repeated that I must go.

Clearly, the situation had gone way beyond what was covered in the Bugle’s local column. There could have been a role for a psychiatrist or for those who promote the pledge; but I had had enough of it. I stood up and repeated that I needed to leave.

At this he seized my coat, grovelled upon my desk, and burst again into distressful weeping. Whatever it was about, I said to myself that his grief was genuine.

At this, he grabbed my coat, fell to my desk, and started crying uncontrollably again. Whatever the reason, I thought to myself that his sorrow was real.

“Come now, Mr. Ader,” I said, soothingly; “what is the matter?”

“Come on, Mr. Ader,” I said, in a calming way; “what's going on?”

The answer came brokenly through his racking sobs:

The answer came out in pieces through his choppy sobs:

“Because I would not … let the poor Christ … rest … upon the step.”

“Because I wouldn’t … let the poor Christ … rest … on the step.”

His hallucination seemed beyond all reasonable answer; yet the effect of it upon him scarcely merited disrespect. But I knew nothing that might assuage it; and I told him once more that both of us should be leaving the office at once.

His hallucination seemed beyond any reasonable explanation; yet its effect on him hardly deserved any disrespect. But I didn’t know anything that could ease it; and I told him once again that we both needed to leave the office right away.

Obedient at last, he raised himself from my dishevelled desk, and permitted me to half lift him to the floor. The gale of his grief had blown away his words; his freshet of tears had soaked away the crust of his grief. Reminiscence died in him—at least, the coherent part of it.

Obedient at last, he got up from my messy desk and let me help him to the floor. The storm of his grief had stolen his words; his outpouring of tears had washed away the hardness of his sorrow. Memory faded within him—at least, the clear parts of it.

“’Twas me that did it,” he muttered, as I led him toward the door—“me, the shoemaker of Jerusalem.”

“It's me who did it,” he muttered, as I led him toward the door—“me, the shoemaker of Jerusalem.”

I got him to the sidewalk, and in the augmented light I saw that his face was seared and lined and warped by a sadness almost incredibly the product of a single lifetime.

I got him to the sidewalk, and in the brighter light I saw that his face was burned and marked and twisted by a sadness that seemed almost unbelievable for just one lifetime.

And then high up in the firmamental darkness we heard the clamant cries of some great, passing birds. My Wandering Jew lifted his hand, with side-tilted head.

And then high up in the dark sky we heard the loud cries of some great, passing birds. My Wandering Jew raised his hand, tilting his head to the side.

“The Seven Whistlers!” he said, as one introduces well-known friends.

“The Seven Whistlers!” he said, like someone introducing familiar friends.

“Wild geese,” said I; “but I confess that their number is beyond me.”

“Wild geese,” I said; “but I admit that I can’t grasp how many there are.”

“They follow me everywhere,” he said. “’Twas so commanded. What ye hear is the souls of the seven Jews that helped with the Crucifixion. Sometimes they’re plovers and sometimes geese, but ye’ll find them always flyin’ where I go.”

"They follow me everywhere," he said. "That’s how it was ordered. What you’re hearing are the souls of the seven Jews who helped with the Crucifixion. Sometimes they're plovers and sometimes they're geese, but you'll always find them flying wherever I go."

I stood, uncertain how to take my leave. I looked down the street, shuffled my feet, looked back again—and felt my hair rise. The old man had disappeared.

I stood there, not sure how to say goodbye. I glanced down the street, shuffled my feet, looked back again—and felt a chill run down my spine. The old man had vanished.

And then my capillaries relaxed, for I dimly saw him footing it away through the darkness. But he walked so swiftly and silently and contrary to the gait promised by his age that my composure was not all restored, though I knew not why.

And then my capillaries relaxed, as I vaguely saw him walking away through the darkness. But he walked so quickly and quietly, unlike what you'd expect from someone his age, that I still felt unsettled, even though I didn’t know why.

That night I was foolish enough to take down some dust-covered volumes from my modest shelves. I searched “Hermippus Redivvus” and “Salathiel” and the “Pepys Collection” in vain. And then in a book called “The Citizen of the World,” and in one two centuries old, I came upon what I desired. Michob Ader had indeed come to Paris in the year 1643, and related to the Turkish Spy an extraordinary story. He claimed to be the Wandering Jew, and that—

That night, I was foolish enough to pull down some dusty old books from my small shelves. I searched in vain for “Hermippus Redivvus,” “Salathiel,” and the “Pepys Collection.” Then, in a book called “The Citizen of the World” that was over two centuries old, I found what I was looking for. Michob Ader did indeed arrive in Paris in 1643, and he shared an incredible story with the Turkish Spy. He claimed to be the Wandering Jew, and that—

But here I fell asleep, for my editorial duties had not been light that day.

But here I fell asleep, because my editorial responsibilities had been heavy that day.

Judge Hoover was the Bugle’s candidate for congress. Having to confer with him, I sought his home early the next morning; and we walked together down town through a little street with which I was unfamiliar.

Judge Hoover was the Bugle’s candidate for congress. Needing to talk with him, I went to his house early the next morning, and we walked together downtown through a small street I didn’t know.

“Did you ever hear of Michob Ader?” I asked him, smiling.

“Have you ever heard of Michob Ader?” I asked him, smiling.

“Why, yes,” said the judge. “And that reminds me of my shoes he has for mending. Here is his shop now.”

“Sure,” said the judge. “And that makes me think of the shoes he has for repair. Here’s his shop now.”

Judge Hoover stepped into a dingy, small shop. I looked up at the sign, and saw “Mike O’Bader, Boot and Shoe Maker,” on it. Some wild geese passed above, honking clearly. I scratched my ear and frowned, and then trailed into the shop.

Judge Hoover walked into a small, rundown shop. I glanced up at the sign and saw “Mike O’Bader, Boot and Shoe Maker” on it. A few wild geese flew overhead, honking loudly. I scratched my ear and frowned, then made my way into the shop.

There sat my Wandering Jew on his shoemaker’s bench, trimming a half-sole. He was drabbled with dew, grass-stained, unkempt, and miserable; and on his face was still the unexplained wretchedness, the problematic sorrow, the esoteric woe, that had been written there by nothing less, it seemed, than the stylus of the centuries.

There sat my Wandering Jew on his shoemaker’s bench, trimming a half-sole. He was drenched with dew, stained with grass, messy, and looking miserable; and on his face was still the mysterious sadness, the difficult sorrow, the deep pain, that seemed to have been etched there by nothing less than the pen of the ages.

Judge Hoover inquired kindly concerning his shoes. The old shoemaker looked up, and spoke sanely enough. He had been ill, he said, for a few days. The next day the shoes would be ready. He looked at me, and I could see that I had no place in his memory. So out we went, and on our way.

Judge Hoover asked kindly about his shoes. The old shoemaker looked up and answered clearly. He said he had been sick for a few days. The shoes would be ready the next day. He looked at me, and I could tell that I meant nothing to him. So we left and continued on our way.

“Old Mike,” remarked the candidate, “has been on one of his sprees. He gets crazy drunk regularly once a month. But he’s a good shoemaker.”

“Old Mike,” said the candidate, “has been on one of his benders. He gets seriously drunk once a month without fail. But he’s a great shoemaker.”

“What is his history?” I inquired.

“What's his story?” I asked.

“Whiskey,” epitomized Judge Hoover. “That explains him.”

“Whiskey,” said Judge Hoover. “That makes sense.”

I was silent, but I did not accept the explanation. And so, when I had the chance, I asked old man Sellers, who browsed daily on my exchanges.

I stayed quiet, but I didn’t really accept the explanation. So, when I got the chance, I asked old man Sellers, who went through my exchanges every day.

“Mike O’Bader,” said he, “was makin’ shoes in Montopolis when I come here goin’ on fifteen year ago. I guess whiskey’s his trouble. Once a month he gets off the track, and stays so a week. He’s got a rigmarole somethin’ about his bein’ a Jew pedler that he tells ev’rybody. Nobody won’t listen to him any more. When he’s sober he ain’t sich a fool—he’s got a sight of books in the back room of his shop that he reads. I guess you can lay all his trouble to whiskey.”

“Mike O’Bader,” he said, “was making shoes in Montopolis when I got here almost fifteen years ago. I guess whiskey is his problem. Once a month he falls off the wagon and stays that way for a week. He has this long story about being a Jewish peddler that he tells everyone. Nobody wants to listen to him anymore. When he's sober, he isn’t that foolish—he has a ton of books in the back room of his shop that he reads. I guess you can attribute all his problems to whiskey.”

But again I would not. Not yet was my Wandering Jew rightly construed for me. I trust that women may not be allowed a title to all the curiosity in the world. So when Montopolis’s oldest inhabitant (some ninety score years younger than Michob Ader) dropped in to acquire promulgation in print, I siphoned his perpetual trickle of reminiscence in the direction of the uninterpreted maker of shoes.

But still, I wouldn’t. I didn’t yet understand my Wandering Jew correctly. I hope that women aren’t seen as the ones with all the curiosity in the world. So when the oldest resident of Montopolis (about ninety years younger than Michob Ader) came by to get his stories published, I directed his endless stream of memories toward the mysterious shoemaker.

Uncle Abner was the Complete History of Montopolis, bound in butternut.

Uncle Abner was the Complete History of Montopolis, covered in brown leather.

“O’Bader,” he quavered, “come here in ’69. He was the first shoemaker in the place. Folks generally considers him crazy at times now. But he don’t harm nobody. I s’pose drinkin’ upset his mind—yes, drinkin’ very likely done it. It’s a powerful bad thing, drinkin’. I’m an old, old man, sir, and I never see no good in drinkin’.”

“O’Bader,” he said nervously, “came here in ’69. He was the first shoemaker in town. People generally think he’s crazy at times now. But he doesn’t hurt anyone. I guess drinking messed with his mind—yeah, drinking probably did it. Drinking is a really bad thing. I’m an old, old man, sir, and I’ve never seen any good in drinking.”

I felt disappointment. I was willing to admit drink in the case of my shoemaker, but I preferred it as a recourse instead of a cause. Why had he pitched upon his perpetual, strange note of the Wandering Jew? Why his unutterable grief during his aberration? I could not yet accept whiskey as an explanation.

I felt disappointed. I was ready to accept that my shoemaker might have been drinking, but I preferred that it was a solution rather than the reason. Why had he chosen his constant, unusual tone of the Wandering Jew? What brought about his deep sorrow during this episode? I still couldn't see whiskey as an explanation.

“Did Mike O’Bader ever have a great loss or trouble of any kind?” I asked.

“Did Mike O’Bader ever experience a significant loss or any kind of trouble?” I asked.

“Lemme see! About thirty year ago there was somethin’ of the kind, I recollect. Montopolis, sir, in them days used to be a mighty strict place.

“Let me see! About thirty years ago there was something like that, I remember. Montopolis, sir, back then was a really strict place.

“Well, Mike O’Bader had a daughter then—a right pretty girl. She was too gay a sort for Montopolis, so one day she slips off to another town and runs away with a circus. It was two years before she comes back, all fixed up in fine clothes and rings and jewellery, to see Mike. He wouldn’t have nothin’ to do with her, so she stays around town awhile, anyway. I reckon the men folks wouldn’t have raised no objections, but the women egged ’em on to order her to leave town. But she had plenty of spunk, and told ’em to mind their own business.

“Well, Mike O’Bader had a daughter—a really beautiful girl. She was too lively for Montopolis, so one day she slipped off to another town and ran away with a circus. It took two years before she came back, all dressed up in fancy clothes and adorned with rings and jewelry, to visit Mike. He wouldn’t have anything to do with her, so she stayed in town for a while anyway. I think the men wouldn’t have raised any objections, but the women urged them to tell her to leave. But she had plenty of courage and told them to mind their own business.”

“So one night they decided to run her away. A crowd of men and women drove her out of her house, and chased her with sticks and stones. She run to her father’s door, callin’ for help. Mike opens it, and when he sees who it is he hits her with his fist and knocks her down and shuts the door.

“So one night, they decided to chase her away. A group of men and women drove her out of her house and pursued her with sticks and stones. She ran to her father’s door, calling for help. Mike opened it, and when he saw who it was, he hit her with his fist, knocked her down, and shut the door.

“And then the crowd kept on chunkin’ her till she run clear out of town. And the next day they finds her drowned dead in Hunter’s mill pond. I mind it all now. That was thirty year ago.”

“And then the crowd kept pushing her until she ran all the way out of town. The next day they found her drowned in Hunter’s mill pond. I remember it all now. That was thirty years ago.”

I leaned back in my non-rotary revolving chair and nodded gently, like a mandarin, at my paste-pot.

I leaned back in my spinning chair and nodded softly, like a leader, at my glue pot.

“When old Mike has a spell,” went on Uncle Abner, tepidly garrulous, “he thinks he’s the Wanderin’ Jew.”

“When old Mike has an episode,” continued Uncle Abner, somewhat chatty, “he believes he’s the Wandering Jew.”

“He is,” said I, nodding away.

“He is,” I said, nodding.

And Uncle Abner cackled insinuatingly at the editor’s remark, for he was expecting at least a “stickful” in the “Personal Notes” of the Bugle.

And Uncle Abner cackled suggestively at the editor’s comment, since he was expecting at least a “stickful” in the “Personal Notes” of the Bugle.

XIII.
THE DUPLICITY OF HARGRAVES

When Major Pendleton Talbot, of Mobile, sir, and his daughter, Miss Lydia Talbot, came to Washington to reside, they selected for a boarding place a house that stood fifty yards back from one of the quietest avenues. It was an old-fashioned brick building, with a portico upheld by tall white pillars. The yard was shaded by stately locusts and elms, and a catalpa tree in season rained its pink and white blossoms upon the grass. Rows of high box bushes lined the fence and walks. It was the Southern style and aspect of the place that pleased the eyes of the Talbots.

When Major Pendleton Talbot from Mobile and his daughter, Miss Lydia Talbot, moved to Washington, they chose a boarding house located fifty yards back from one of the quietest streets. It was an old-fashioned brick building with a porch supported by tall white pillars. The yard was shaded by grand locust and elm trees, and a catalpa tree showered its pink and white flowers onto the grass in season. Rows of tall boxwood bushes lined the fence and pathways. The Southern style and charm of the place appealed to the Talbots.

In this pleasant, private boarding house they engaged rooms, including a study for Major Talbot, who was adding the finishing chapters to his book, “Anecdotes and Reminiscences of the Alabama Army, Bench, and Bar.”

In this nice, private boarding house, they booked rooms, including a study for Major Talbot, who was putting the final touches on his book, “Anecdotes and Reminiscences of the Alabama Army, Bench, and Bar.”

Major Talbot was of the old, old South. The present day had little interest or excellence in his eyes. His mind lived in that period before the Civil War, when the Talbots owned thousands of acres of fine cotton land and the slaves to till them; when the family mansion was the scene of princely hospitality, and drew its guests from the aristocracy of the South. Out of that period he had brought all its old pride and scruples of honour, an antiquated and punctilious politeness, and (you would think) its wardrobe.

Major Talbot was from the deep South. He saw little to admire in the present day. His thoughts were stuck in the time before the Civil War, when the Talbots owned vast stretches of prime cotton land and had slaves to work it; when their family home was known for its grand hospitality and attracted guests from the Southern elite. From that era, he carried all its old pride and sense of honor, an outdated and overly formal politeness, and (you’d assume) its fashion.

Such clothes were surely never made within fifty years. The major was tall, but whenever he made that wonderful, archaic genuflexion he called a bow, the corners of his frock coat swept the floor. That garment was a surprise even to Washington, which has long ago ceased to shy at the frocks and broadbrimmed hats of Southern congressmen. One of the boarders christened it a “Father Hubbard,” and it certainly was high in the waist and full in the skirt.

Such clothes were definitely not made in the last fifty years. The major was tall, but every time he performed that impressive, old-fashioned bow, the edges of his frock coat brushed the ground. That outfit even surprised people in Washington, which has long gotten used to the frocks and wide-brimmed hats of Southern congressmen. One of the boarders nicknamed it a “Father Hubbard,” and it really was high at the waist and full in the skirt.

But the major, with all his queer clothes, his immense area of plaited, ravelling shirt bosom, and the little black string tie with the bow always slipping on one side, both was smiled at and liked in Mrs. Vardeman’s select boarding house. Some of the young department clerks would often “string him,” as they called it, getting him started upon the subject dearest to him—the traditions and history of his beloved Southland. During his talks he would quote freely from the “Anecdotes and Reminiscences.” But they were very careful not to let him see their designs, for in spite of his sixty-eight years, he could make the boldest of them uncomfortable under the steady regard of his piercing gray eyes.

But the major, with his quirky clothes, his huge area of wrinkled shirt front, and the little black string tie that always slipped to one side, was both smiled at and liked in Mrs. Vardeman’s upscale boarding house. Some of the young department clerks would often "string him," as they called it, getting him started on his favorite topic—the traditions and history of his cherished Southland. During his talks, he would quote freely from the "Anecdotes and Reminiscences." But they were very careful not to let him see their intentions, because despite his sixty-eight years, he could make the boldest of them uneasy under the intense gaze of his piercing gray eyes.

Miss Lydia was a plump, little old maid of thirty-five, with smoothly drawn, tightly twisted hair that made her look still older. Old fashioned, too, she was; but ante-bellum glory did not radiate from her as it did from the major. She possessed a thrifty common sense; and it was she who handled the finances of the family, and met all comers when there were bills to pay. The major regarded board bills and wash bills as contemptible nuisances. They kept coming in so persistently and so often. Why, the major wanted to know, could they not be filed and paid in a lump sum at some convenient period—say when the “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” had been published and paid for? Miss Lydia would calmly go on with her sewing and say, “We’ll pay as we go as long as the money lasts, and then perhaps they’ll have to lump it.”

Miss Lydia was a plump, little old maid of thirty-five, with smoothly pulled back, tightly twisted hair that made her look even older. She was old-fashioned, but she didn't have the same aura of pre-war elegance as the major did. She was practical and sensible, and it was her responsibility to manage the family finances and deal with anyone who came by to collect bills. The major viewed board bills and laundry bills as bothersome inconveniences. They just kept coming in so regularly and so often. Why, the major wondered, couldn’t they just be dealt with in one go at some convenient time—like when the "Anecdotes and Reminiscences" had been published and paid for? Miss Lydia would calmly continue with her sewing and say, “We’ll pay as we go as long as the money lasts, and then maybe they’ll just have to wait.”

Most of Mrs. Vardeman’s boarders were away during the day, being nearly all department clerks and business men; but there was one of them who was about the house a great deal from morning to night. This was a young man named Henry Hopkins Hargraves—every one in the house addressed him by his full name—who was engaged at one of the popular vaudeville theatres. Vaudeville has risen to such a respectable plane in the last few years, and Mr. Hargraves was such a modest and well-mannered person, that Mrs. Vardeman could find no objection to enrolling him upon her list of boarders.

Most of Mrs. Vardeman’s boarders were gone during the day since they were mostly department clerks and business people; however, there was one who stayed around a lot from morning till night. His name was Henry Hopkins Hargraves—everyone in the house called him by his full name—who worked at one of the popular vaudeville theaters. Vaudeville has gained a lot of respect in recent years, and Mr. Hargraves was such a humble and well-mannered guy that Mrs. Vardeman had no issue adding him to her list of boarders.

At the theatre Hargraves was known as an all-round dialect comedian, having a large repertoire of German, Irish, Swede, and black-face specialties. But Mr. Hargraves was ambitious, and often spoke of his great desire to succeed in legitimate comedy.

At the theater, Hargraves was known as a versatile dialect comedian, with a big repertoire of German, Irish, Swedish, and blackface routines. But Mr. Hargraves was ambitious and often talked about his strong desire to succeed in mainstream comedy.

This young man appeared to conceive a strong fancy for Major Talbot. Whenever that gentleman would begin his Southern reminiscences, or repeat some of the liveliest of the anecdotes, Hargraves could always be found, the most attentive among his listeners.

This young man seemed to develop a strong interest in Major Talbot. Whenever the major started to share his Southern memories or tell some of his most entertaining stories, Hargraves could always be found as the most attentive listener in the crowd.

For a time the major showed an inclination to discourage the advances of the “play actor,” as he privately termed him; but soon the young man’s agreeable manner and indubitable appreciation of the old gentleman’s stories completely won him over.

For a while, the major was inclined to push away the “play actor,” as he called him in private; but soon the young man’s charming personality and undeniable enjoyment of the old gentleman’s stories completely changed his mind.

It was not long before the two were like old chums. The major set apart each afternoon to read to him the manuscript of his book. During the anecdotes Hargraves never failed to laugh at exactly the right point. The major was moved to declare to Miss Lydia one day that young Hargraves possessed remarkable perception and a gratifying respect for the old regime. And when it came to talking of those old days—if Major Talbot liked to talk, Mr. Hargraves was entranced to listen.

It didn't take long for the two to become good friends. The major reserved each afternoon to read him the manuscript of his book. During the stories, Hargraves always laughed at just the right moments. One day, the major expressed to Miss Lydia that young Hargraves had an impressive understanding and a wonderful respect for the old ways. And when it came to discussing those old days—if Major Talbot enjoyed talking about them, Mr. Hargraves was captivated listening.

Like almost all old people who talk of the past, the major loved to linger over details. In describing the splendid, almost royal, days of the old planters, he would hesitate until he had recalled the name of the Negro who held his horse, or the exact date of certain minor happenings, or the number of bales of cotton raised in such a year; but Hargraves never grew impatient or lost interest. On the contrary, he would advance questions on a variety of subjects connected with the life of that time, and he never failed to extract ready replies.

Like most older folks who reminisce about the past, the major enjoyed dwelling on details. While recounting the impressive, almost regal days of the old planters, he would pause to remember the name of the Black man who held his horse, or the exact date of some minor events, or the number of bales of cotton produced in a particular year; but Hargraves never became impatient or lost interest. Instead, he would pose questions on various topics related to that era, and he consistently managed to get prompt answers.

The fox hunts, the ’possum suppers, the hoe downs and jubilees in the Negro quarters, the banquets in the plantation-house hall, when invitations went for fifty miles around; the occasional feuds with the neighbouring gentry; the major’s duel with Rathbone Culbertson about Kitty Chalmers, who afterward married a Thwaite of South Carolina; and private yacht races for fabulous sums on Mobile Bay; the quaint beliefs, improvident habits, and loyal virtues of the old slaves—all these were subjects that held both the major and Hargraves absorbed for hours at a time.

The fox hunts, the opossum dinners, the hoedowns and celebrations in the Black community, the elaborate dinners in the plantation house when invitations went out for fifty miles around; the occasional conflicts with the neighboring gentry; the major’s duel with Rathbone Culbertson over Kitty Chalmers, who later married a Thwaite from South Carolina; and private yacht races for huge amounts of money on Mobile Bay; the unique beliefs, carefree habits, and steadfast virtues of the former slaves—all these were topics that kept both the major and Hargraves engaged for hours on end.

Sometimes, at night, when the young man would be coming upstairs to his room after his turn at the theatre was over, the major would appear at the door of his study and beckon archly to him. Going in, Hargraves would find a little table set with a decanter, sugar bowl, fruit, and a big bunch of fresh green mint.

Sometimes, at night, when the young man was heading upstairs to his room after finishing his shift at the theater, the major would show up at the door of his study and playfully wave him over. When Hargraves entered, he would see a small table set up with a decanter, a sugar bowl, fruit, and a large bunch of fresh green mint.

“It occurred to me,” the major would begin—he was always ceremonious—“that perhaps you might have found your duties at the—at your place of occupation—sufficiently arduous to enable you, Mr. Hargraves, to appreciate what the poet might well have had in his mind when he wrote, ‘tired Nature’s sweet restorer,’—one of our Southern juleps.”

“It occurred to me,” the major would begin—he was always so formal—“that maybe you found your work at—at your job—demanding enough to help you, Mr. Hargraves, understand what the poet might have meant when he wrote, ‘tired Nature’s sweet restorer,’—one of our Southern juleps.”

It was a fascination to Hargraves to watch him make it. He took rank among artists when he began, and he never varied the process. With what delicacy he bruised the mint; with what exquisite nicety he estimated the ingredients; with what solicitous care he capped the compound with the scarlet fruit glowing against the dark green fringe! And then the hospitality and grace with which he offered it, after the selected oat straws had been plunged into its tinkling depths!

Hargraves was fascinated to watch him make it. He was considered an artist from the start, and he never changed his method. He crushed the mint with such precision; he measured the ingredients with such care; he topped off the mixture with the bright red fruit standing out against the dark green edges! And then the warmth and charm he showed when he served it, after the chosen oat straws had been dipped into its refreshing depths!

After about four months in Washington, Miss Lydia discovered one morning that they were almost without money. The “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” was completed, but publishers had not jumped at the collected gems of Alabama sense and wit. The rental of a small house which they still owned in Mobile was two months in arrears. Their board money for the month would be due in three days. Miss Lydia called her father to a consultation.

After about four months in Washington, Miss Lydia realized one morning that they were nearly out of money. The “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” was finished, but publishers hadn’t been eager to take on the collection of Alabama humor and wisdom. The rent for a small house they still owned in Mobile was two months overdue. Their board money for the month would be due in three days. Miss Lydia called her father for a discussion.

“No money?” said he with a surprised look. “It is quite annoying to be called on so frequently for these petty sums. Really, I—”

“No money?” he said, looking surprised. “It’s pretty annoying to be asked so often for these small amounts. Honestly, I—”

The major searched his pockets. He found only a two-dollar bill, which he returned to his vest pocket.

The major checked his pockets. He found just a two-dollar bill, which he put back in his vest pocket.

“I must attend to this at once, Lydia,” he said. “Kindly get me my umbrella and I will go down town immediately. The congressman from our district, General Fulghum, assured me some days ago that he would use his influence to get my book published at an early date. I will go to his hotel at once and see what arrangement has been made.”

“I need to take care of this right away, Lydia,” he said. “Please get me my umbrella, and I’ll head downtown immediately. The congressman from our district, General Fulghum, told me a few days ago that he would use his influence to get my book published soon. I’m going to his hotel right now to find out what arrangements have been made.”

With a sad little smile Miss Lydia watched him button his “Father Hubbard” and depart, pausing at the door, as he always did, to bow profoundly.

With a sad little smile, Miss Lydia watched him button his “Father Hubbard” and leave, pausing at the door, as he always did, to bow deeply.

That evening, at dark, he returned. It seemed that Congressman Fulghum had seen the publisher who had the major’s manuscript for reading. That person had said that if the anecdotes, etc., were carefully pruned down about one half, in order to eliminate the sectional and class prejudice with which the book was dyed from end to end, he might consider its publication.

That evening, when it was dark, he came back. It looked like Congressman Fulghum had met with the publisher who had the major’s manuscript for review. That person said that if the anecdotes, etc., were trimmed down by about half to remove the sectional and class bias that ran through the book from beginning to end, he might think about publishing it.

The major was in a white heat of anger, but regained his equanimity, according to his code of manners, as soon as he was in Miss Lydia’s presence.

The major was extremely angry but calmed himself, as per his etiquette, as soon as he was in Miss Lydia’s presence.

“We must have money,” said Miss Lydia, with a little wrinkle above her nose. “Give me the two dollars, and I will telegraph to Uncle Ralph for some to-night.”

“We need money,” said Miss Lydia, with a slight wrinkle above her nose. “Give me the two dollars, and I’ll wire Uncle Ralph for some tonight.”

The major drew a small envelope from his upper vest pocket and tossed it on the table.

The major pulled a small envelope out of his upper vest pocket and threw it on the table.

“Perhaps it was injudicious,” he said mildly, “but the sum was so merely nominal that I bought tickets to the theatre to-night. It’s a new war drama, Lydia. I thought you would be pleased to witness its first production in Washington. I am told that the South has very fair treatment in the play. I confess I should like to see the performance myself.”

“Maybe it was a bad idea,” he said casually, “but the amount was so small that I bought tickets to the theater tonight. It’s a new war drama, Lydia. I thought you would enjoy seeing its first performance in Washington. I've heard that the South is portrayed fairly in the play. Honestly, I would like to see the show myself.”

Miss Lydia threw up her hands in silent despair.

Miss Lydia threw her hands up in silent frustration.

Still, as the tickets were bought, they might as well be used. So that evening, as they sat in the theatre listening to the lively overture, even Miss Lydia was minded to relegate their troubles, for the hour, to second place. The major, in spotless linen, with his extraordinary coat showing only where it was closely buttoned, and his white hair smoothly roached, looked really fine and distinguished. The curtain went up on the first act of “A Magnolia Flower,” revealing a typical Southern plantation scene. Major Talbot betrayed some interest.

Still, since the tickets were bought, they might as well use them. So that evening, as they sat in the theater listening to the lively overture, even Miss Lydia was inclined to set their troubles aside for the time being. The major, in pristine linen, with his unusual coat only visible where it was tightly buttoned, and his white hair slicked back, looked genuinely impressive and distinguished. The curtain rose on the first act of “A Magnolia Flower,” revealing a classic Southern plantation scene. Major Talbot showed some interest.

“Oh, see!” exclaimed Miss Lydia, nudging his arm, and pointing to her programme.

“Oh, look!” exclaimed Miss Lydia, nudging his arm and pointing to her program.

The major put on his glasses and read the line in the cast of characters that her finger indicated.

The major put on his glasses and read the line in the cast of characters that her finger pointed to.

Col. Webster Calhoun . . . . H. Hopkins Hargraves.

Col. Webster Calhoun . . . . H. Hopkins Hargraves.

“It’s our Mr. Hargraves,” said Miss Lydia. “It must be his first appearance in what he calls ‘the legitimate.’ I’m so glad for him.”

“It’s our Mr. Hargraves,” Miss Lydia said. “This must be his first appearance in what he calls ‘the legitimate.’ I’m really glad for him.”

Not until the second act did Col. Webster Calhoun appear upon the stage. When he made his entry Major Talbot gave an audible sniff, glared at him, and seemed to freeze solid. Miss Lydia uttered a little, ambiguous squeak and crumpled her programme in her hand. For Colonel Calhoun was made up as nearly resembling Major Talbot as one pea does another. The long, thin white hair, curly at the ends, the aristocratic beak of a nose, the crumpled, wide, ravelling shirt front, the string tie, with the bow nearly under one ear, were almost exactly duplicated. And then, to clinch the imitation, he wore the twin to the major’s supposed to be unparalleled coat. High-collared, baggy, empire-waisted, ample-skirted, hanging a foot lower in front than behind, the garment could have been designed from no other pattern. From then on, the major and Miss Lydia sat bewitched, and saw the counterfeit presentment of a haughty Talbot “dragged,” as the major afterward expressed it, “through the slanderous mire of a corrupt stage.”

Not until the second act did Col. Webster Calhoun make his entrance on stage. When he appeared, Major Talbot audibly sniffed, glared at him, and seemed to freeze. Miss Lydia let out a small, ambiguous squeak and crumpled her program in her hand. Colonel Calhoun looked almost exactly like Major Talbot, like one pea resembles another. His long, thin white hair curled at the ends, his nose had an aristocratic beak, and his wide, rumpled shirt front was paired with a string tie that sat almost under one ear, all of which were nearly identical. To top it off, he wore an identical version of the major’s supposedly unmatched coat. It had a high collar, was baggy with an empire waist, had an ample skirt, and hung a foot lower in the front than in the back—designed from no other pattern. From that moment on, the major and Miss Lydia sat entranced, watching the imitation of a proud Talbot being “dragged,” as the major later described it, “through the slanderous mire of a corrupt stage.”

Mr. Hargraves had used his opportunities well. He had caught the major’s little idiosyncrasies of speech, accent, and intonation and his pompous courtliness to perfection—exaggerating all to the purposes of the stage. When he performed that marvellous bow that the major fondly imagined to be the pink of all salutations, the audience sent forth a sudden round of hearty applause.

Mr. Hargraves had made the most of his chances. He had perfectly captured the major’s quirks in speech, accent, and tone, as well as his pompous politeness—exaggerating everything for the stage. When he executed that amazing bow that the major believed to be the ultimate greeting, the audience erupted in enthusiastic applause.

Miss Lydia sat immovable, not daring to glance toward her father. Sometimes her hand next to him would be laid against her cheek, as if to conceal the smile which, in spite of her disapproval, she could not entirely suppress.

Miss Lydia sat still, not daring to look at her father. Sometimes her hand next to him would rest on her cheek, as if to hide the smile that, despite her disapproval, she couldn't completely suppress.

The culmination of Hargraves’s audacious imitation took place in the third act. The scene is where Colonel Calhoun entertains a few of the neighbouring planters in his “den.”

The peak of Hargraves’s bold imitation happened in the third act. The scene shows Colonel Calhoun hosting some of the nearby planters in his “den.”

Standing at a table in the centre of the stage, with his friends grouped about him, he delivers that inimitable, rambling, character monologue so famous in “A Magnolia Flower,” at the same time that he deftly makes juleps for the party.

Standing at a table in the center of the stage, with his friends gathered around him, he delivers that unique, meandering character monologue so well-known in “A Magnolia Flower,” while skillfully making juleps for the group.

Major Talbot, sitting quietly, but white with indignation, heard his best stories retold, his pet theories and hobbies advanced and expanded, and the dream of the “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” served, exaggerated and garbled. His favourite narrative—that of his duel with Rathbone Culbertson—was not omitted, and it was delivered with more fire, egotism, and gusto than the major himself put into it.

Major Talbot, sitting quietly but flushed with anger, listened as his best stories were retold, his favorite theories and hobbies were discussed and exaggerated, and the concept of "Anecdotes and Reminiscences" was twisted and distorted. His favorite tale—the one about his duel with Rathbone Culbertson—was included too, and it was told with more passion, self-importance, and enthusiasm than the major himself ever brought to it.

The monologue concluded with a quaint, delicious, witty little lecture on the art of concocting a julep, illustrated by the act. Here Major Talbot’s delicate but showy science was reproduced to a hair’s breadth—from his dainty handling of the fragrant weed—“the one-thousandth part of a grain too much pressure, gentlemen, and you extract the bitterness, instead of the aroma, of this heaven-bestowed plant”—to his solicitous selection of the oaten straws.

The monologue wrapped up with a charming, tasty, and clever little lecture on how to make a julep, demonstrated right there. Major Talbot’s delicate yet flashy technique was showcased to perfection—from his careful manipulation of the fragrant herb—“if you apply even the slightest bit too much pressure, gentlemen, you’ll bring out the bitterness instead of the aroma of this heavenly plant”—to his thoughtful choice of the oat straws.

At the close of the scene the audience raised a tumultuous roar of appreciation. The portrayal of the type was so exact, so sure and thorough, that the leading characters in the play were forgotten. After repeated calls, Hargraves came before the curtain and bowed, his rather boyish face bright and flushed with the knowledge of success.

At the end of the scene, the audience erupted in loud cheers of appreciation. The portrayal was so precise, confident, and complete that the main characters in the play were overlooked. After numerous calls, Hargraves stepped out in front of the curtain and bowed, his somewhat youthful face glowing and flushed with the joy of success.

At last Miss Lydia turned and looked at the major. His thin nostrils were working like the gills of a fish. He laid both shaking hands upon the arms of his chair to rise.

At last, Miss Lydia turned and looked at the major. His thin nostrils were flaring like a fish's gills. He placed both trembling hands on the arms of his chair to stand up.

“We will go, Lydia,” he said chokingly. “This is an abominable—desecration.”

“We will go, Lydia,” he said, struggling to speak. “This is an awful—desecration.”

Before he could rise, she pulled him back into his seat. “We will stay it out,” she declared. “Do you want to advertise the copy by exhibiting the original coat?” So they remained to the end.

Before he could stand up, she pulled him back into his seat. “We’re going to stick it out,” she said. “Do you want to show off the copy by displaying the original coat?” So they stayed until the end.

Hargraves’s success must have kept him up late that night, for neither at the breakfast nor at the dinner table did he appear.

Hargraves's success must have kept him up late that night, because he didn't show up at the breakfast or dinner table.

About three in the afternoon he tapped at the door of Major Talbot’s study. The major opened it, and Hargraves walked in with his hands full of the morning papers—too full of his triumph to notice anything unusual in the major’s demeanour.

About three in the afternoon, he knocked on the door of Major Talbot’s study. The major opened it, and Hargraves walked in with his hands full of the morning papers—too caught up in his triumph to notice anything unusual about the major’s behavior.

“I put it all over ’em last night, major,” he began exultantly. “I had my inning, and, I think, scored. Here’s what the Post says:

“I dominated them last night, major,” he started excitedly. “I had my moment, and I think I nailed it. Here’s what the Post says:

His conception and portrayal of the old-time Southern colonel, with his absurd grandiloquence, his eccentric garb, his quaint idioms and phrases, his moth-eaten pride of family, and his really kind heart, fastidious sense of honour, and lovable simplicity, is the best delineation of a character role on the boards to-day. The coat worn by Colonel Calhoun is itself nothing less than an evolution of genius. Mr. Hargraves has captured his public.

His idea and depiction of the old Southern colonel, with his ridiculous grandstanding, his strange clothing, his quirky sayings, his faded family pride, and his genuinely kind heart, refined sense of honor, and lovable simplicity, is the best illustration of a character role on stage today. The coat worn by Colonel Calhoun is nothing less than a genius creation. Mr. Hargraves has won over his audience.

“How does that sound, major, for a first nighter?”

“How does that sound, Major, for a first night?”

“I had the honour”—the major’s voice sounded ominously frigid—“of witnessing your very remarkable performance, sir, last night.”

“I had the honor”—the major’s voice sounded ominously cold—“of witnessing your very impressive performance last night, sir.”

Hargraves looked disconcerted.

Hargraves looked unsettled.

“You were there? I didn’t know you ever—I didn’t know you cared for the theatre. Oh, I say, Major Talbot,” he exclaimed frankly, “don’t you be offended. I admit I did get a lot of pointers from you that helped me out wonderfully in the part. But it’s a type, you know—not individual. The way the audience caught on shows that. Half the patrons of that theatre are Southerners. They recognized it.”

“You were there? I didn’t know you ever—I didn’t know you liked the theater. Oh, come on, Major Talbot,” he said honestly, “don’t take offense. I admit I got a lot of tips from you that really helped me with the role. But it’s a type, you know—not an individual. The way the audience reacted shows that. Half the people at that theater are Southerners. They recognized it.”

“Mr. Hargraves,” said the major, who had remained standing, “you have put upon me an unpardonable insult. You have burlesqued my person, grossly betrayed my confidence, and misused my hospitality. If I thought you possessed the faintest conception of what is the sign manual of a gentleman, or what is due one, I would call you out, sir, old as I am. I will ask you to leave the room, sir.”

“Mr. Hargraves,” said the major, who was still standing, “you’ve seriously insulted me. You’ve mocked me, completely betrayed my trust, and abused my hospitality. If I believed you had even the slightest idea of what it means to be a gentleman or what respect is owed to one, I would challenge you to a duel, despite my age. I’m asking you to leave the room, sir.”

The actor appeared to be slightly bewildered, and seemed hardly to take in the full meaning of the old gentleman’s words.

The actor looked a bit confused and seemed barely able to grasp the full meaning of the old man's words.

“I am truly sorry you took offence,” he said regretfully. “Up here we don’t look at things just as you people do. I know men who would buy out half the house to have their personality put on the stage so the public would recognize it.”

“I’m really sorry you were offended,” he said, clearly regretting it. “Up here, we don’t see things the same way you do. I know guys who would buy half the house just to have their personality showcased on stage so the public would know them.”

“They are not from Alabama, sir,” said the major haughtily.

“They aren’t from Alabama, sir,” the major said arrogantly.

“Perhaps not. I have a pretty good memory, major; let me quote a few lines from your book. In response to a toast at a banquet given in—Milledgeville, I believe—you uttered, and intend to have printed, these words:

“Maybe not. I have a pretty good memory, Major; let me quote a few lines from your book. In response to a toast at a banquet held in—Milledgeville, I think—you said, and plan to have printed, these words:

The Northern man is utterly without sentiment or warmth except in so far as the feelings may be turned to his own commercial profit. He will suffer without resentment any imputation cast upon the honour of himself or his loved ones that does not bear with it the consequence of pecuniary loss. In his charity, he gives with a liberal hand; but it must be heralded with the trumpet and chronicled in brass.

The Northern man is completely lacking in sentiment or warmth, except when it comes to feelings that can benefit him financially. He will endure any insult to his honor or that of his loved ones without complaint, as long as it doesn't result in a financial loss. In his generosity, he gives freely; but it must be announced loudly and recorded prominently.

“Do you think that picture is fairer than the one you saw of Colonel Calhoun last night?”

“Do you think that picture is better looking than the one you saw of Colonel Calhoun last night?”

“The description,” said the major frowning, “is—not without grounds. Some exag—latitude must be allowed in public speaking.”

“The description,” the major said with a frown, “is—not without its reasons. Some exaggeration—latitude has to be allowed in public speaking.”

“And in public acting,” replied Hargraves.

“And in public acting,” replied Hargraves.

“That is not the point,” persisted the major, unrelenting. “It was a personal caricature. I positively decline to overlook it, sir.”

“That’s not the point,” the major insisted, unwavering. “It was a personal mockery. I absolutely refuse to ignore it, sir.”

“Major Talbot,” said Hargraves, with a winning smile, “I wish you would understand me. I want you to know that I never dreamed of insulting you. In my profession, all life belongs to me. I take what I want, and what I can, and return it over the footlights. Now, if you will, let’s let it go at that. I came in to see you about something else. We’ve been pretty good friends for some months, and I’m going to take the risk of offending you again. I know you are hard up for money—never mind how I found out; a boarding house is no place to keep such matters secret—and I want you to let me help you out of the pinch. I’ve been there often enough myself. I’ve been getting a fair salary all the season, and I’ve saved some money. You’re welcome to a couple hundred—or even more—until you get—”

“Major Talbot,” said Hargraves, with a charming smile, “I wish you would understand me. I want you to know that I never intended to offend you. In my line of work, all life is fair game for me. I take what I want and what I can, and then I give it back on stage. Now, if you don’t mind, let’s just leave it at that. I came in to talk to you about something else. We’ve been pretty good friends for a while, and I’m going to take the chance of upsetting you again. I know you’re short on cash—don’t ask how I found out; a boarding house is not the best place to keep those things private—and I want to help you out of this situation. I’ve been in that spot plenty of times myself. I’ve been earning a decent salary all season, and I’ve saved some money. You’re welcome to a couple hundred—or even more—until you’re back on your feet.”

“Stop!” commanded the major, with his arm outstretched. “It seems that my book didn’t lie, after all. You think your money salve will heal all the hurts of honour. Under no circumstances would I accept a loan from a casual acquaintance; and as to you, sir, I would starve before I would consider your insulting offer of a financial adjustment of the circumstances we have discussed. I beg to repeat my request relative to your quitting the apartment.”

“Stop!” the major commanded, his arm outstretched. “It looks like my book was right after all. You think your money can fix all the wounds of honor. I would never accept a loan from someone I barely know; and as for you, I’d rather starve than accept your insulting offer to settle our situation with money. I'm asking you again to leave the apartment.”

Hargraves took his departure without another word. He also left the house the same day, moving, as Mrs. Vardeman explained at the supper table, nearer the vicinity of the down-town theatre, where “A Magnolia Flower” was booked for a week’s run.

Hargraves left without saying anything else. He also moved out the same day, relocating, as Mrs. Vardeman mentioned at the dinner table, closer to the downtown theater, where “A Magnolia Flower” was set to run for a week.

Critical was the situation with Major Talbot and Miss Lydia. There was no one in Washington to whom the major’s scruples allowed him to apply for a loan. Miss Lydia wrote a letter to Uncle Ralph, but it was doubtful whether that relative’s constricted affairs would permit him to furnish help. The major was forced to make an apologetic address to Mrs. Vardeman regarding the delayed payment for board, referring to “delinquent rentals” and “delayed remittances” in a rather confused strain.

Critical was the situation with Major Talbot and Miss Lydia. There was nobody in Washington that the major's principles allowed him to ask for a loan. Miss Lydia wrote a letter to Uncle Ralph, but it was uncertain if that relative's tight finances would allow him to provide assistance. The major was compelled to give a contrite explanation to Mrs. Vardeman about the late payment for board, mentioning “delinquent rent” and “delayed payments” in a rather muddled manner.

Deliverance came from an entirely unexpected source.

Deliverance came from a totally unexpected source.

Late one afternoon the door maid came up and announced an old coloured man who wanted to see Major Talbot. The major asked that he be sent up to his study. Soon an old darkey appeared in the doorway, with his hat in hand, bowing, and scraping with one clumsy foot. He was quite decently dressed in a baggy suit of black. His big, coarse shoes shone with a metallic lustre suggestive of stove polish. His bushy wool was gray—almost white. After middle life, it is difficult to estimate the age of a Negro. This one might have seen as many years as had Major Talbot.

Late one afternoon, the maid came in and announced an elderly Black man who wanted to see Major Talbot. The major asked for him to be sent up to his study. Soon, an old man appeared in the doorway, holding his hat and bowing awkwardly with one foot. He was dressed decently in a loose-fitting black suit. His large, clunky shoes gleamed with a metallic shine that reminded one of stove polish. His bushy hair was gray—almost white. After a certain age, it's hard to guess how old a Black person is. This man could have been as old as Major Talbot.

“I be bound you don’t know me, Mars’ Pendleton,” were his first words.

“I bet you don’t know me, Mars’ Pendleton,” were his first words.

The major rose and came forward at the old, familiar style of address. It was one of the old plantation darkeys without a doubt; but they had been widely scattered, and he could not recall the voice or face.

The major stood up and approached, using that old, familiar way of speaking. There was no doubt it was one of the old plantation workers; however, they had been spread out for so long that he couldn’t remember the voice or the face.

“I don’t believe I do,” he said kindly—“unless you will assist my memory.”

“I don’t think I do,” he said kindly—“unless you help me remember.”

“Don’t you ’member Cindy’s Mose, Mars’ Pendleton, what ’migrated ’mediately after de war?”

“Don’t you remember Cindy’s Mose, Mars’ Pendleton, who moved right after the war?”

“Wait a moment,” said the major, rubbing his forehead with the tips of his fingers. He loved to recall everything connected with those beloved days. “Cindy’s Mose,” he reflected. “You worked among the horses—breaking the colts. Yes, I remember now. After the surrender, you took the name of—don’t prompt me—Mitchell, and went to the West—to Nebraska.”

“Hold on a sec,” said the major, rubbing his forehead with his fingertips. He loved to reminisce about everything related to those cherished days. “Cindy’s Mose,” he thought. “You worked with the horses—training the colts. Yeah, I remember now. After the surrender, you took the name of—don’t help me—Mitchell, and headed out West—to Nebraska.”

“Yassir, yassir,”—the old man’s face stretched with a delighted grin—“dat’s him, dat’s it. Newbraska. Dat’s me—Mose Mitchell. Old Uncle Mose Mitchell, dey calls me now. Old mars’, your pa, gimme a pah of dem mule colts when I lef’ fur to staht me goin’ with. You ’member dem colts, Mars’ Pendleton?”

“Yassir, yassir,”—the old man’s face lit up with a pleased grin—“that’s him, that’s it. Nebraska. That’s me—Mose Mitchell. They call me Old Uncle Mose Mitchell now. Your dad, the old man, gave me a couple of those mule colts when I left to get started. You remember those colts, Mars’ Pendleton?”

“I don’t seem to recall the colts,” said the major. “You know I was married the first year of the war and living at the old Follinsbee place. But sit down, sit down, Uncle Mose. I’m glad to see you. I hope you have prospered.”

“I don’t remember the colts,” said the major. “You know I was married the first year of the war and living at the old Follinsbee place. But sit down, sit down, Uncle Mose. I’m glad to see you. I hope you've been doing well.”

Uncle Mose took a chair and laid his hat carefully on the floor beside it.

Uncle Mose sat down and set his hat gently on the floor next to him.

“Yassir; of late I done mouty famous. When I first got to Newbraska, dey folks come all roun’ me to see dem mule colts. Dey ain’t see no mules like dem in Newbraska. I sold dem mules for three hundred dollars. Yassir—three hundred.

“Yeah, lately I’ve become pretty famous. When I first got to Nebraska, people came all around to see those mule colts. They hadn’t seen mules like that in Nebraska. I sold those mules for three hundred dollars. Yeah—three hundred.”

“Den I open a blacksmith shop, suh, and made some money and bought some lan’. Me and my old ’oman done raised up seb’m chillun, and all doin’ well ’cept two of ’em what died. Fo’ year ago a railroad come along and staht a town slam ag’inst my lan’, and, suh, Mars’ Pendleton, Uncle Mose am worth leb’m thousand dollars in money, property, and lan’.”

“Then I opened a blacksmith shop, sir, and made some money and bought some land. My wife and I raised seven children, and they’re all doing well except for two who died. Four years ago, a railroad came through and started a town right next to my land, and, sir, Mr. Pendleton, Uncle Mose is worth eleven thousand dollars in cash, property, and land.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” said the major heartily. “Glad to hear it.”

"I'm really glad to hear that," the major said warmly. "Really glad to hear that."

“And dat little baby of yo’n, Mars’ Pendleton—one what you name Miss Lyddy—I be bound dat little tad done growed up tell nobody wouldn’t know her.”

“And that little baby of yours, Master Pendleton—the one you call Miss Lyddy—I bet that little one has grown up so much that nobody would recognize her.”

The major stepped to the door and called: “Lydia, dear, will you come?”

The major walked to the door and called out, “Lydia, sweetheart, can you come here?”

Miss Lydia, looking quite grown up and a little worried, came in from her room.

Miss Lydia, looking very mature and a bit worried, came in from her room.

“Dar, now! What’d I tell you? I knowed dat baby done be plum growed up. You don’t ’member Uncle Mose, child?”

“Dar, now! What did I tell you? I knew that baby had completely grown up. Don’t you remember Uncle Mose, kid?”

“This is Aunt Cindy’s Mose, Lydia,” explained the major. “He left Sunnymead for the West when you were two years old.”

“This is Aunt Cindy’s Mose, Lydia,” the major explained. “He left Sunnymead for the West when you were two years old.”

“Well,” said Miss Lydia, “I can hardly be expected to remember you, Uncle Mose, at that age. And, as you say, I’m ‘plum growed up,’ and was a blessed long time ago. But I’m glad to see you, even if I can’t remember you.”

“Well,” said Miss Lydia, “I can’t really be expected to remember you, Uncle Mose, from back then. And, as you said, I’m all grown up now, and that was a really long time ago. But I’m happy to see you, even if I can’t recall you.”

And she was. And so was the major. Something alive and tangible had come to link them with the happy past. The three sat and talked over the olden times, the major and Uncle Mose correcting or prompting each other as they reviewed the plantation scenes and days.

And she was. And so was the major. Something real and substantial had connected them to the joyful past. The three sat and reminisced about the good old days, the major and Uncle Mose correcting or nudging each other as they recalled the plantation scenes and moments.

The major inquired what the old man was doing so far from his home.

The major asked what the old man was doing so far from home.

“Uncle Mose am a delicate,” he explained, “to de grand Baptis’ convention in dis city. I never preached none, but bein’ a residin’ elder in de church, and able fur to pay my own expenses, dey sent me along.”

“Uncle Mose is a delegate,” he explained, “to the big Baptist convention in this city. I’ve never preached myself, but being a resident elder in the church and able to pay my own expenses, they sent me along.”

“And how did you know we were in Washington?” inquired Miss Lydia.

“And how did you know we were in Washington?” asked Miss Lydia.

“Dey’s a cullud man works in de hotel whar I stops, what comes from Mobile. He told me he seen Mars’ Pendleton comin’ outen dish here house one mawnin’.

“There's a Black man who works at the hotel where I stay, who comes from Mobile. He told me he saw Mr. Pendleton coming out of this house one morning.”

“What I come fur,” continued Uncle Mose, reaching into his pocket—“besides de sight of home folks—was to pay Mars’ Pendleton what I owes him.”

“What I came for,” continued Uncle Mose, reaching into his pocket—“besides seeing the folks back home—was to pay Mr. Pendleton what I owe him.”

“Owe me?” said the major, in surprise.

“Owe me?” the major said, surprised.

“Yassir—three hundred dollars.” He handed the major a roll of bills. “When I lef’ old mars’ says: ‘Take dem mule colts, Mose, and, if it be so you gits able, pay fur ’em’. Yassir—dem was his words. De war had done lef’ old mars’ po’ hisself. Old mars’ bein’ ’long ago dead, de debt descends to Mars’ Pendleton. Three hundred dollars. Uncle Mose is plenty able to pay now. When dat railroad buy my lan’ I laid off to pay fur dem mules. Count de money, Mars’ Pendleton. Dat’s what I sold dem mules fur. Yassir.”

“Yassir—three hundred dollars.” He handed the major a roll of cash. “When I left, old marster said: ‘Take those mule colts, Mose, and if you’re able, pay for them.’ Yassir—those were his words. The war had left old marster poor himself. Old marster has long been dead, and the debt now falls to Marster Pendleton. Three hundred dollars. Uncle Mose is more than able to pay now. When that railroad buys my land, I set aside money to pay for those mules. Count the money, Marster Pendleton. That’s what I sold those mules for. Yassir.”

Tears were in Major Talbot’s eyes. He took Uncle Mose’s hand and laid his other upon his shoulder.

Tears filled Major Talbot's eyes. He took Uncle Mose's hand and placed his other hand on his shoulder.

“Dear, faithful, old servitor,” he said in an unsteady voice, “I don’t mind saying to you that ‘Mars’ Pendleton’ spent his last dollar in the world a week ago. We will accept this money, Uncle Mose, since, in a way, it is a sort of payment, as well as a token of the loyalty and devotion of the old regime. Lydia, my dear, take the money. You are better fitted than I to manage its expenditure.”

“Dear, loyal old servant,” he said with a shaky voice, “I want you to know that ‘Mars’ Pendleton spent his last dollar in the world a week ago. We will take this money, Uncle Mose, since it’s kind of a payment as well as a sign of the loyalty and devotion of the old days. Lydia, my dear, take the money. You’re better suited than I am to handle how it’s spent.”

“Take it, honey,” said Uncle Mose. “Hit belongs to you. Hit’s Talbot money.”

“Take it, sweetheart,” said Uncle Mose. “It belongs to you. It’s Talbot money.”

After Uncle Mose had gone, Miss Lydia had a good cry—for joy; and the major turned his face to a corner, and smoked his clay pipe volcanically.

After Uncle Mose left, Miss Lydia had a good cry—out of joy; and the major turned his face to a corner and smoked his clay pipe with a lot of intensity.

The succeeding days saw the Talbots restored to peace and ease. Miss Lydia’s face lost its worried look. The major appeared in a new frock coat, in which he looked like a wax figure personifying the memory of his golden age. Another publisher who read the manuscript of the “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” thought that, with a little retouching and toning down of the high lights, he could make a really bright and salable volume of it. Altogether, the situation was comfortable, and not without the touch of hope that is often sweeter than arrived blessings.

The following days saw the Talbots back to a state of peace and comfort. Miss Lydia's face lost its look of worry. The major showed up in a new frock coat, looking like a wax figure representing the memory of his golden days. Another publisher who read the manuscript of the “Anecdotes and Reminiscences” believed that, with some editing and softening of the highlights, he could turn it into a truly engaging and marketable book. Overall, the situation was pleasant, filled with a sense of hope that is often even sweeter than actual blessings.

One day, about a week after their piece of good luck, a maid brought a letter for Miss Lydia to her room. The postmark showed that it was from New York. Not knowing any one there, Miss Lydia, in a mild flutter of wonder, sat down by her table and opened the letter with her scissors. This was what she read:

One day, about a week after their stroke of good luck, a maid delivered a letter for Miss Lydia to her room. The postmark indicated it was from New York. Not knowing anyone there, Miss Lydia, curious and a bit excited, sat at her table and opened the letter with her scissors. This is what she read:

Dear Miss Talbot:

    I thought you might be glad to learn of my good fortune. I have received and accepted an offer of two hundred dollars per week by a New York stock company to play Colonel Calhoun in “A Magnolia Flower.”
    There is something else I wanted you to know. I guess you’d better not tell Major Talbot. I was anxious to make him some amends for the great help he was to me in studying the part, and for the bad humour he was in about it. He refused to let me, so I did it anyhow. I could easily spare the three hundred.

Dear Ms. Talbot:

    I thought you’d be happy to hear about my good news. I’ve received and accepted an offer of two hundred dollars a week from a New York stock company to play Colonel Calhoun in “A Magnolia Flower.”
    There’s something else I wanted to share with you. You probably shouldn’t mention this to Major Talbot. I wanted to make it up to him for all the help he gave me in preparing for the role, and for his bad mood about it. He wouldn’t let me, so I went ahead and did it anyway. I could easily afford the three hundred.

Sincerely yours,
    H. Hopkins Hargraves,

Best regards,
    H. Hopkins Hargraves,

P.S. How did I play Uncle Mose?

P.S. How did I do as Uncle Mose?

Major Talbot, passing through the hall, saw Miss Lydia’s door open and stopped.

Major Talbot, walking through the hallway, noticed Miss Lydia’s door was open and stopped.

“Any mail for us this morning, Lydia, dear?” he asked.

“Is there any mail for us this morning, Lydia, dear?” he asked.

Miss Lydia slid the letter beneath a fold of her dress.

Miss Lydia tucked the letter under a fold of her dress.

“The Mobile Chronicle came,” she said promptly. “It’s on the table in your study.”

“The Mobile Chronicle arrived,” she said quickly. “It’s on the table in your study.”

XIV.
LET ME FEEL YOUR PULSE

So I went to a doctor.

So I went to the doctor.

“How long has it been since you took any alcohol into your system?” he asked.

“How long has it been since you had any alcohol?” he asked.

Turning my head sidewise, I answered, “Oh, quite awhile.”

Turning my head to the side, I replied, “Oh, quite a while.”

He was a young doctor, somewhere between twenty and forty. He wore heliotrope socks, but he looked like Napoleon. I liked him immensely.

He was a young doctor, somewhere between twenty and forty. He wore purple socks, but he looked like Napoleon. I liked him a lot.

“Now,” said he, “I am going to show you the effect of alcohol upon your circulation.” I think it was “circulation” he said; though it may have been “advertising.”

“Now,” he said, “I’m going to show you how alcohol affects your circulation.” I think he said “circulation”; although it could have been “advertising.”

He bared my left arm to the elbow, brought out a bottle of whiskey, and gave me a drink. He began to look more like Napoleon. I began to like him better.

He rolled up my left sleeve to the elbow, pulled out a bottle of whiskey, and poured me a drink. He started to resemble Napoleon more and more. I started to like him more.

Then he put a tight compress on my upper arm, stopped my pulse with his fingers, and squeezed a rubber bulb connected with an apparatus on a stand that looked like a thermometer. The mercury jumped up and down without seeming to stop anywhere; but the doctor said it registered two hundred and thirty-seven or one hundred and sixty-five or some such number.

Then he put a tight bandage on my upper arm, checked my pulse with his fingers, and squeezed a rubber bulb connected to a device that looked like a thermometer. The mercury kept bouncing up and down without settling on any specific number, but the doctor said it read two hundred and thirty-seven or one hundred and sixty-five or something like that.

“Now,” said he, “you see what alcohol does to the blood-pressure.”

"Now," he said, "you can see what alcohol does to blood pressure."

“It’s marvellous,” said I, “but do you think it a sufficient test? Have one on me, and let’s try the other arm.” But, no!

“It’s amazing,” I said, “but do you think it’s a good enough test? Have one on me, and let’s try the other arm.” But, no!

Then he grasped my hand. I thought I was doomed and he was saying good-bye. But all he wanted to do was to jab a needle into the end of a finger and compare the red drop with a lot of fifty-cent poker chips that he had fastened to a card.

Then he took my hand. I thought I was done for and he was saying good-bye. But all he wanted to do was poke a needle into the tip of my finger and compare the drop of blood with a bunch of fifty-cent poker chips that he had attached to a card.

“It’s the hæmoglobin test,” he explained. “The colour of your blood is wrong.”

“It’s the hemoglobin test,” he explained. “The color of your blood is off.”

“Well,” said I, “I know it should be blue; but this is a country of mix-ups. Some of my ancestors were cavaliers; but they got thick with some people on Nantucket Island, so—”

“Well,” I said, “I know it should be blue; but this place is full of mix-ups. Some of my ancestors were cavaliers; but they got involved with some people on Nantucket Island, so—”

“I mean,” said the doctor, “that the shade of red is too light.”

“I mean,” said the doctor, “that the shade of red is too light.”

“Oh,” said I, “it’s a case of matching instead of matches.”

“Oh,” I said, “it’s about matching rather than matches.”

The doctor then pounded me severely in the region of the chest. When he did that I don’t know whether he reminded me most of Napoleon or Battling or Lord Nelson. Then he looked grave and mentioned a string of grievances that the flesh is heir to—mostly ending in “itis.” I immediately paid him fifteen dollars on account.

The doctor then hit me hard in the chest. When he did that, I couldn't tell if he reminded me more of Napoleon, Battling, or Lord Nelson. Then he looked serious and listed a bunch of complaints that the body is prone to—most of which ended in “itis.” I immediately gave him fifteen dollars as a down payment.

“Is or are it or some or any of them necessarily fatal?” I asked. I thought my connection with the matter justified my manifesting a certain amount of interest.

“Is it or any of them necessarily fatal?” I asked. I thought my connection to the situation warranted a certain level of interest.

“All of them,” he answered cheerfully. “But their progress may be arrested. With care and proper continuous treatment you may live to be eighty-five or ninety.”

“All of them,” he replied cheerfully. “But their progress can be stopped. With careful and ongoing treatment, you could live to be eighty-five or ninety.”

I began to think of the doctor’s bill. “Eighty-five would be sufficient, I am sure,” was my comment. I paid him ten dollars more on account.

I started to consider the doctor's bill. "Eighty-five should be enough, I'm sure," I said. I paid him an extra ten dollars on account.

“The first thing to do,” he said, with renewed animation, “is to find a sanitarium where you will get a complete rest for a while, and allow your nerves to get into a better condition. I myself will go with you and select a suitable one.”

“The first thing we need to do,” he said, with new energy, “is find a wellness center where you can fully relax for a bit and let your nerves recover. I’ll come with you and help choose the right one.”

So he took me to a mad-house in the Catskills. It was on a bare mountain frequented only by infrequent frequenters. You could see nothing but stones and boulders, some patches of snow, and scattered pine trees. The young physician in charge was most agreeable. He gave me a stimulant without applying a compress to the arm. It was luncheon time, and we were invited to partake. There were about twenty inmates at little tables in the dining room. The young physician in charge came to our table and said: “It is a custom with our guests not to regard themselves as patients, but merely as tired ladies and gentlemen taking a rest. Whatever slight maladies they may have are never alluded to in conversation.”

So he took me to a mental health facility in the Catskills. It was on a bare mountain that only a few people visited. All you could see were rocks and boulders, some patches of snow, and a few scattered pine trees. The young doctor in charge was very friendly. He gave me a stimulant without using an arm compress. It was lunchtime, and we were invited to join. There were about twenty residents at small tables in the dining room. The young doctor came to our table and said: “It’s a tradition here for our guests not to think of themselves as patients, but simply as tired ladies and gentlemen taking a break. Any minor issues they may have are never mentioned in conversation.”

My doctor called loudly to a waitress to bring some phosphoglycerate of lime hash, dog-bread, bromo-seltzer pancakes, and nux vomica tea for my repast. Then a sound arose like a sudden wind storm among pine trees. It was produced by every guest in the room whispering loudly, “Neurasthenia!”—except one man with a nose, whom I distinctly heard say, “Chronic alcoholism.” I hope to meet him again. The physician in charge turned and walked away.

My doctor called out to a waitress to bring some lime phosphoglycerate hash, dog-bread, bromo-seltzer pancakes, and nux vomica tea for my meal. Then a sound like a sudden windstorm among pine trees filled the room. Every guest was whispering loudly, “Neurasthenia!”—except for one guy with a noticeable nose, who I clearly heard say, “Chronic alcoholism.” I hope to run into him again. The doctor in charge turned and walked away.

An hour or so after luncheon he conducted us to the workshop—say fifty yards from the house. Thither the guests had been conducted by the physician in charge’s understudy and sponge-holder—a man with feet and a blue sweater. He was so tall that I was not sure he had a face; but the Armour Packing Company would have been delighted with his hands.

About an hour after lunch, he took us to the workshop—about fifty yards from the house. The guests had been brought there by the assistant to the attending physician, who was also holding the sponge—a guy wearing a blue sweater. He was so tall that I wasn’t sure he had a face, but the Armour Packing Company would have been impressed with his hands.

“Here,” said the physician in charge, “our guests find relaxation from past mental worries by devoting themselves to physical labour—recreation, in reality.”

“Here,” said the head doctor, “our guests find relief from past mental stress by engaging in physical work—it's really recreation.”

There were turning-lathes, carpenters’ outfits, clay-modelling tools, spinning-wheels, weaving-frames, treadmills, bass drums, enlarged-crayon-portrait apparatuses, blacksmith forges, and everything, seemingly, that could interest the paying lunatic guests of a first-rate sanitarium.

There were lathes, carpentry tools, clay modeling tools, spinning wheels, weaving looms, treadmills, bass drums, oversized crayon portrait machines, blacksmith forges, and basically everything that could capture the interest of the paying guests at a high-quality sanatorium.

“The lady making mud pies in the corner,” whispered the physician in charge, “is no other than—Lula Lulington, the authoress of the novel entitled ‘Why Love Loves.’ What she is doing now is simply to rest her mind after performing that piece of work.”

“The woman making mud pies in the corner,” whispered the lead physician, “is none other than—Lula Lulington, the author of the novel called ‘Why Love Loves.’ What she’s doing now is just a way to relax her mind after finishing that piece of work.”

I had seen the book. “Why doesn’t she do it by writing another one instead?” I asked.

I had seen the book. “Why doesn’t she just write another one instead?” I asked.

As you see, I wasn’t as far gone as they thought I was.

As you can see, I wasn't as out of it as they believed I was.

“The gentleman pouring water through the funnel,” continued the physician in charge, “is a Wall Street broker broken down from overwork.”

“The man pouring water through the funnel,” continued the physician in charge, “is a Wall Street broker who has collapsed from overwork.”

I buttoned my coat.

I zipped up my coat.

Others he pointed out were architects playing with Noah’s arks, ministers reading Darwin’s “Theory of Evolution,” lawyers sawing wood, tired-out society ladies talking Ibsen to the blue-sweatered sponge-holder, a neurotic millionaire lying asleep on the floor, and a prominent artist drawing a little red wagon around the room.

Others he pointed out were architects messing around with Noah’s arks, ministers reading Darwin’s “Theory of Evolution,” lawyers cutting wood, exhausted socialites discussing Ibsen with the guy in the blue sweater holding a sponge, a neurotic millionaire napping on the floor, and a well-known artist pulling a little red wagon around the room.

“You look pretty strong,” said the physician in charge to me. “I think the best mental relaxation for you would be throwing small boulders over the mountainside and then bringing them up again.”

“You look pretty strong,” the doctor in charge said to me. “I think the best way for you to relax mentally would be to throw small boulders over the mountainside and then bring them back up again.”

I was a hundred yards away before my doctor overtook me.

I was a hundred yards away when my doctor caught up to me.

“What’s the matter?” he asked.

"What's wrong?" he asked.

“The matter is,” said I, “that there are no aeroplanes handy. So I am going to merrily and hastily jog the foot-pathway to yon station and catch the first unlimited-soft-coal express back to town.”

“The thing is,” I said, “there are no airplanes around. So I'm going to happily and quickly jog down the path to that station and catch the first unlimited soft-coal express back to the city.”

“Well,” said the doctor, “perhaps you are right. This seems hardly the suitable place for you. But what you need is rest—absolute rest and exercise.”

“Well,” said the doctor, “maybe you’re right. This doesn’t really seem like the right place for you. But what you need is rest—complete rest and some exercise.”

That night I went to a hotel in the city, and said to the clerk: “What I need is absolute rest and exercise. Can you give me a room with one of those tall folding beds in it, and a relay of bellboys to work it up and down while I rest?”

That night I went to a hotel in the city and said to the clerk, “What I need is total relaxation and some exercise. Can you give me a room with one of those tall folding beds in it, and a team of bellboys to set it up and take it down while I rest?”

The clerk rubbed a speck off one of his finger nails and glanced sidewise at a tall man in a white hat sitting in the lobby. That man came over and asked me politely if I had seen the shrubbery at the west entrance. I had not, so he showed it to me and then looked me over.

The clerk wiped a speck off one of his fingernails and glanced sideways at a tall man in a white hat sitting in the lobby. That man approached and politely asked if I had seen the bushes at the west entrance. I hadn’t, so he pointed them out to me and then sized me up.

“I thought you had ’em,” he said, not unkindly, “but I guess you’re all right. You’d better go see a doctor, old man.”

"I thought you had them," he said, kindly enough, "but I guess you're okay. You should probably go see a doctor, old man."

A week afterward my doctor tested my blood pressure again without the preliminary stimulant. He looked to me a little less like Napoleon. And his socks were of a shade of tan that did not appeal to me.

A week later, my doctor checked my blood pressure again without the initial stimulant. He seemed to resemble Napoleon a bit less. Also, his socks were a shade of tan that I didn’t like.

“What you need,” he decided, “is sea air and companionship.”

“What you need,” he concluded, “is fresh ocean air and some company.”

“Would a mermaid—” I began; but he slipped on his professional manner.

“Would a mermaid—” I started; but he switched to his professional demeanor.

“I myself,” he said, “will take you to the Hotel Bonair off the coast of Long Island and see that you get in good shape. It is a quiet, comfortable resort where you will soon recuperate.”

“I will personally take you to the Hotel Bonair, located off the coast of Long Island, and make sure you get back on your feet. It’s a calm, cozy resort where you’ll recover quickly.”

The Hotel Bonair proved to be a nine-hundred-room fashionable hostelry on an island off the main shore. Everybody who did not dress for dinner was shoved into a side dining-room and given only a terrapin and champagne table d’hôte. The bay was a great stamping ground for wealthy yachtsmen. The Corsair anchored there the day we arrived. I saw Mr. Morgan standing on deck eating a cheese sandwich and gazing longingly at the hotel. Still, it was a very inexpensive place. Nobody could afford to pay their prices. When you went away you simply left your baggage, stole a skiff, and beat it for the mainland in the night.

The Hotel Bonair was a trendy nine-hundred-room hotel on an island off the main coast. Anyone who didn’t dress for dinner was sent to a small dining room and only given a terrapin and champagne set menu. The bay was a favorite spot for wealthy yacht owners. The Corsair was docked there the day we arrived. I saw Mr. Morgan standing on the deck, eating a cheese sandwich and looking longingly at the hotel. Still, it was a really affordable place. No one could actually pay their prices. When you left, you just left your bags, took a small boat, and made a run for the mainland at night.

When I had been there one day I got a pad of monogrammed telegraph blanks at the clerk’s desk and began to wire to all my friends for get-away money. My doctor and I played one game of croquet on the golf links and went to sleep on the lawn.

When I had been there one day, I grabbed a pad of monogrammed telegraph blanks from the clerk’s desk and started messaging all my friends for some getaway cash. My doctor and I played a game of croquet on the golf course and then fell asleep on the lawn.

When we got back to town a thought seemed to occur to him suddenly. “By the way,” he asked, “how do you feel?”

When we got back to town, a thought seemed to pop into his mind. “By the way,” he asked, “how are you feeling?”

“Relieved of very much,” I replied.

"Feeling way better," I replied.

Now a consulting physician is different. He isn’t exactly sure whether he is to be paid or not, and this uncertainty insures you either the most careful or the most careless attention. My doctor took me to see a consulting physician. He made a poor guess and gave me careful attention. I liked him immensely. He put me through some coördination exercises.

Now a consulting physician is different. He isn’t really sure if he’s going to get paid or not, and this uncertainty means you either get the most careful or the most careless attention. My doctor took me to see a consulting physician. He made a bad guess and gave me careful attention. I liked him a lot. He had me do some coordination exercises.

“Have you a pain in the back of your head?” he asked. I told him I had not.

“Do you have a pain in the back of your head?” he asked. I told him I didn’t.

“Shut your eyes,” he ordered, “put your feet close together, and jump backward as far as you can.”

“Close your eyes,” he instructed, “stand with your feet together, and jump back as far as you can.”

I always was a good backward jumper with my eyes shut, so I obeyed. My head struck the edge of the bathroom door, which had been left open and was only three feet away. The doctor was very sorry. He had overlooked the fact that the door was open. He closed it.

I was always great at jumping backward with my eyes closed, so I went for it. My head hit the edge of the bathroom door, which had been left open and was only three feet away. The doctor felt really bad. He had missed the fact that the door was open. He shut it.

“Now touch your nose with your right forefinger,” he said.

“Now touch your nose with your right index finger,” he said.

“Where is it?” I asked.

“Where is it?” I asked.

“On your face,” said he.

"On your face," he said.

“I mean my right forefinger,” I explained.

“I mean my right index finger,” I explained.

“Oh, excuse me,” said he. He reopened the bathroom door, and I took my finger out of the crack of it. After I had performed the marvellous digito-nasal feat I said:

“Oh, sorry,” he said. He opened the bathroom door again, and I pulled my finger out of the crack. After I had completed the impressive digito-nasal trick, I said:

“I do not wish to deceive you as to symptoms, Doctor; I really have something like a pain in the back of my head.” He ignored the symptom and examined my heart carefully with a latest-popular-air-penny-in-the-slot ear-trumpet. I felt like a ballad.

“I don't want to mislead you about my symptoms, Doctor; I genuinely have something that feels like a pain in the back of my head.” He disregarded the symptom and examined my heart closely with a trendy, slot-machine-style ear trumpet. I felt like a song.

“Now,” he said, “gallop like a horse for about five minutes around the room.”

“Now,” he said, “run around the room like a horse for about five minutes.”

I gave the best imitation I could of a disqualified Percheron being led out of Madison Square Garden. Then, without dropping in a penny, he listened to my chest again.

I did my best impression of a disqualified Percheron being led out of Madison Square Garden. Then, without paying a dime, he listened to my chest again.

“No glanders in our family, Doc,” I said.

“No glanders in our family, Doc,” I said.

The consulting physician held up his forefinger within three inches of my nose. “Look at my finger,” he commanded.

The consulting doctor held up his index finger about three inches from my nose. “Look at my finger,” he said.

“Did you ever try Pears’—” I began; but he went on with his test rapidly.

“Have you ever tried Pears’—” I started, but he quickly continued with his test.

“Now look across the bay. At my finger. Across the bay. At my finger. At my finger. Across the bay. Across the bay. At my finger. Across the bay.” This for about three minutes.

“Now look across the bay. At my finger. Across the bay. At my finger. At my finger. Across the bay. Across the bay. At my finger. Across the bay.” This went on for about three minutes.

He explained that this was a test of the action of the brain. It seemed easy to me. I never once mistook his finger for the bay. I’ll bet that if he had used the phrases: “Gaze, as it were, unpreoccupied, outward—or rather laterally—in the direction of the horizon, underlaid, so to speak, with the adjacent fluid inlet,” and “Now, returning—or rather, in a manner, withdrawing your attention, bestow it upon my upraised digit”—I’ll bet, I say, that Henry James himself could have passed the examination.

He explained that this was a test of how the brain works. It seemed easy to me. I never once confused his finger for the bay. I bet that if he had used phrases like, “Look, if you will, unbothered, outward—or more specifically, sideways—in the direction of the horizon, with the nearby water inlet below,” and “Now, shifting—or rather, in a way, redirecting your attention, focus it on my raised finger”—I bet, I say, that even Henry James could have passed the test.

After asking me if I had ever had a grand uncle with curvature of the spine or a cousin with swelled ankles, the two doctors retired to the bathroom and sat on the edge of the bath tub for their consultation. I ate an apple, and gazed first at my finger and then across the bay.

After asking me if I had ever had a great-uncle with scoliosis or a cousin with swollen ankles, the two doctors went to the bathroom and sat on the edge of the bathtub for their discussion. I ate an apple and looked at my finger and then across the bay.

The doctors came out looking grave. More: they looked tombstones and Tennessee-papers-please-copy. They wrote out a diet list to which I was to be restricted. It had everything that I had ever heard of to eat on it, except snails. And I never eat a snail unless it overtakes me and bites me first.

The doctors came out looking serious. In fact, they looked as if they were delivering bad news. They handed me a list of foods I had to avoid. It included everything I had ever heard of eating, except for snails. And I never eat a snail unless it catches me off guard and bites me first.

“You must follow this diet strictly,” said the doctors.

“You need to stick to this diet without fail,” said the doctors.

“I’d follow it a mile if I could get one-tenth of what’s on it,” I answered.

“I’d follow it for a mile if I could get just one-tenth of what’s on it,” I replied.

“Of next importance,” they went on, “is outdoor air and exercise. And here is a prescription that will be of great benefit to you.”

“Next up,” they continued, “is fresh air and exercise. Here’s a recommendation that will really help you.”

Then all of us took something. They took their hats, and I took my departure.

Then we all took something. They grabbed their hats, and I made my exit.

I went to a druggist and showed him the prescription.

I went to a pharmacist and showed him the prescription.

“It will be $2.87 for an ounce bottle,” he said.

“It'll be $2.87 for an ounce bottle,” he said.

“Will you give me a piece of your wrapping cord?” said I.

“Can you give me a piece of your wrapping cord?” I asked.

I made a hole in the prescription, ran the cord through it, tied it around my neck, and tucked it inside. All of us have a little superstition, and mine runs to a confidence in amulets.

I punched a hole in the prescription, threaded a cord through it, tied it around my neck, and tucked it inside. We all have our little superstitions, and mine involves a belief in amulets.

Of course there was nothing the matter with me, but I was very ill. I couldn’t work, sleep, eat, or bowl. The only way I could get any sympathy was to go without shaving for four days. Even then somebody would say: “Old man, you look as hardy as a pine knot. Been up for a jaunt in the Maine woods, eh?”

Of course, there was nothing wrong with me, but I was really sick. I couldn’t work, sleep, eat, or bowl. The only way I could get any sympathy was by not shaving for four days. Even then, someone would say, “Hey man, you look as strong as a pine knot. Been out for a trip in the Maine woods, huh?”

Then, suddenly, I remembered that I must have outdoor air and exercise. So I went down South to John’s. John is an approximate relative by verdict of a preacher standing with a little book in his hands in a bower of chrysanthemums while a hundred thousand people looked on. John has a country house seven miles from Pineville. It is at an altitude and on the Blue Ridge Mountains in a state too dignified to be dragged into this controversy. John is mica, which is more valuable and clearer than gold.

Then, all of a sudden, it hit me that I needed some fresh air and exercise. So, I headed down South to John's place. John is a sort-of relative thanks to a preacher holding a little book in a garden of chrysanthemums while a hundred thousand people watched. John has a country house about seven miles from Pineville. It’s located in the Blue Ridge Mountains, at a higher elevation, in a state too respectable to get involved in this controversy. John is like mica, which is more valuable and clearer than gold.

He met me at Pineville, and we took the trolley car to his home. It is a big, neighbourless cottage on a hill surrounded by a hundred mountains. We got off at his little private station, where John’s family and Amaryllis met and greeted us. Amaryllis looked at me a trifle anxiously.

He met me at Pineville, and we took the streetcar to his house. It’s a large, isolated cottage on a hill surrounded by a hundred mountains. We got off at his private little station, where John’s family and Amaryllis were waiting to greet us. Amaryllis looked at me a bit nervously.

A rabbit came bounding across the hill between us and the house. I threw down my suit-case and pursued it hotfoot. After I had run twenty yards and seen it disappear, I sat down on the grass and wept disconsolately.

A rabbit jumped across the hill between us and the house. I dropped my suitcase and chased after it. After running twenty yards and watching it disappear, I sat down on the grass and cried hopelessly.

“I can’t catch a rabbit any more,” I sobbed. “I’m of no further use in the world. I may as well be dead.”

“I can’t catch a rabbit anymore,” I cried. “I’m not useful to anyone anymore. I might as well be dead.”

“Oh, what is it—what is it, Brother John?” I heard Amaryllis say.

“Oh, what is it—what is it, Brother John?” I heard Amaryllis say.

“Nerves a little unstrung,” said John, in his calm way. “Don’t worry. Get up, you rabbit-chaser, and come on to the house before the biscuits get cold.” It was about twilight, and the mountains came up nobly to Miss Murfree’s descriptions of them.

“Nerves a little on edge,” said John, in his calm way. “Don’t worry. Get up, you rabbit-chaser, and come to the house before the biscuits get cold.” It was around twilight, and the mountains rose magnificently to match Miss Murfree’s descriptions of them.

Soon after dinner I announced that I believed I could sleep for a year or two, including legal holidays. So I was shown to a room as big and cool as a flower garden, where there was a bed as broad as a lawn. Soon afterward the remainder of the household retired, and then there fell upon the land a silence.

Soon after dinner, I declared that I thought I could sleep for a year or two, holidays included. So, I was led to a room that was as big and cool as a flower garden, with a bed as wide as a lawn. Shortly after, the rest of the household went to bed, and then a deep silence settled over the land.

I had not heard a silence before in years. It was absolute. I raised myself on my elbow and listened to it. Sleep! I thought that if I only could hear a star twinkle or a blade of grass sharpen itself I could compose myself to rest. I thought once that I heard a sound like the sail of a catboat flapping as it veered about in a breeze, but I decided that it was probably only a tack in the carpet. Still I listened.

I hadn't experienced silence like this in years. It was complete. I propped myself up on my elbow and focused on it. Sleep! I thought if I could just hear a star twinkling or a blade of grass shifting, I could get myself to relax. I once thought I heard something like the sail of a small boat flapping as it turned in the wind, but I figured it was probably just a tack in the carpet. Still, I kept listening.

Suddenly some belated little bird alighted upon the window-sill, and, in what he no doubt considered sleepy tones, enunciated the noise generally translated as “cheep!”

Suddenly, a late little bird landed on the window sill and, in what it probably thought were sleepy tones, made a sound usually translated as "cheep!"

I leaped into the air.

I jumped into the air.

“Hey! what’s the matter down there?” called John from his room above mine.

“Hey! What’s going on down there?” called John from his room above mine.

“Oh, nothing,” I answered, “except that I accidentally bumped my head against the ceiling.”

“Oh, nothing,” I replied, “except that I accidentally hit my head on the ceiling.”

The next morning I went out on the porch and looked at the mountains. There were forty-seven of them in sight. I shuddered, went into the big hall sitting room of the house, selected “Pancoast’s Family Practice of Medicine” from a bookcase, and began to read. John came in, took the book away from me, and led me outside. He has a farm of three hundred acres furnished with the usual complement of barns, mules, peasantry, and harrows with three front teeth broken off. I had seen such things in my childhood, and my heart began to sink.

The next morning, I went out on the porch and looked at the mountains. There were forty-seven of them visible. I shivered, went into the large living room of the house, picked “Pancoast’s Family Practice of Medicine” from the bookshelf, and started reading. John walked in, took the book from me, and took me outside. He has a three-hundred-acre farm equipped with the usual barns, mules, farm workers, and a harrow with three front teeth missing. I had seen things like this in my childhood, and my heart started to sink.

Then John spoke of alfalfa, and I brightened at once. “Oh, yes,” said I, “wasn’t she in the chorus of—let’s see—”

Then John talked about alfalfa, and I perked up immediately. “Oh, yes,” I said, “wasn’t she in the chorus of—let’s see—”

“Green, you know,” said John, “and tender, and you plow it under after the first season.”

“Green, you know,” John said, “and tender, and you till it under after the first season.”

“I know,” said I, “and the grass grows over her.”

"I know," I said, "and the grass is growing over her."

“Right,” said John. “You know something about farming, after all.”

“Right,” John said. “You actually know something about farming.”

“I know something of some farmers,” said I, “and a sure scythe will mow them down some day.”

"I know a bit about some farmers," I said, "and a good scythe will take them out one day."

On the way back to the house a beautiful and inexplicable creature walked across our path. I stopped irresistibly fascinated, gazing at it. John waited patiently, smoking his cigarette. He is a modern farmer. After ten minutes he said: “Are you going to stand there looking at that chicken all day? Breakfast is nearly ready.”

On our way back to the house, a stunning and mysterious creature crossed our path. I stopped, completely captivated, staring at it. John waited patiently, smoking his cigarette. He's a modern farmer. After ten minutes, he said, “Are you going to just stand there looking at that chicken all day? Breakfast is almost ready.”

“A chicken?” said I.

“A chicken?” I said.

“A White Orpington hen, if you want to particularize.”

“A White Orpington hen, if you want to be specific.”

“A White Orpington hen?” I repeated, with intense interest. The fowl walked slowly away with graceful dignity, and I followed like a child after the Pied Piper. Five minutes more were allowed me by John, and then he took me by the sleeve and conducted me to breakfast.

“A White Orpington hen?” I said, really intrigued. The bird strolled away with elegant poise, and I trailed behind like a kid following the Pied Piper. John gave me five more minutes, and then he grabbed my sleeve and led me to breakfast.

After I had been there a week I began to grow alarmed. I was sleeping and eating well and actually beginning to enjoy life. For a man in my desperate condition that would never do. So I sneaked down to the trolley-car station, took the car for Pineville, and went to see one of the best physicians in town. By this time I knew exactly what to do when I needed medical treatment. I hung my hat on the back of a chair, and said rapidly:

After I'd been there a week, I started to feel anxious. I was sleeping and eating well and actually beginning to enjoy life. For someone in my desperate situation, that wasn’t acceptable. So, I slipped down to the trolley station, took the car to Pineville, and went to see one of the best doctors in town. By this point, I knew exactly what to do when I needed medical help. I hung my hat on the back of a chair and said quickly:

“Doctor, I have cirrhosis of the heart, indurated arteries, neurasthenia, neuritis, acute indigestion, and convalescence. I am going to live on a strict diet. I shall also take a tepid bath at night and a cold one in the morning. I shall endeavour to be cheerful, and fix my mind on pleasant subjects. In the way of drugs I intend to take a phosphorous pill three times a day, preferably after meals, and a tonic composed of the tinctures of gentian, cinchona, calisaya, and cardamon compound. Into each teaspoonful of this I shall mix tincture of nux vomica, beginning with one drop and increasing it a drop each day until the maximum dose is reached. I shall drop this with a medicine-dropper, which can be procured at a trifling cost at any pharmacy. Good morning.”

“Doctor, I have cirrhosis of the heart, hardened arteries, anxiety, nerve pain, severe indigestion, and I'm recovering. I'm going to stick to a strict diet. I'll also take a warm bath at night and a cold one in the morning. I'll try to stay cheerful and focus on happy thoughts. For medication, I plan to take a phosphorus pill three times a day, preferably after meals, and a tonic made of tinctures of gentian, cinchona, calisaya, and cardamom. In each teaspoon of this, I'll mix in tincture of nux vomica, starting with one drop and increasing it by one drop each day until I reach the maximum dose. I'll use a medicine dropper, which I can easily get at any pharmacy for a small price. Good morning.”

I took my hat and walked out. After I had closed the door I remembered something that I had forgotten to say. I opened it again. The doctor had not moved from where he had been sitting, but he gave a slightly nervous start when he saw me again.

I grabbed my hat and walked out. After I shut the door, I remembered something I'd forgotten to say. I opened it again. The doctor hadn’t moved from where he was sitting, but he jumped a little when he saw me again.

“I forgot to mention,” said I, “that I shall also take absolute rest and exercise.”

“I forgot to mention,” I said, “that I will also be taking complete rest and getting some exercise.”

After this consultation I felt much better. The reëstablishing in my mind of the fact that I was hopelessly ill gave me so much satisfaction that I almost became gloomy again. There is nothing more alarming to a neurasthenic than to feel himself growing well and cheerful.

After this consultation, I felt a lot better. The reminder that I was hopelessly ill brought me so much comfort that I almost felt gloomy again. There’s nothing more unsettling for someone with anxiety than feeling themselves getting better and happier.

John looked after me carefully. After I had evinced so much interest in his White Orpington chicken he tried his best to divert my mind, and was particular to lock his hen house of nights. Gradually the tonic mountain air, the wholesome food, and the daily walks among the hills so alleviated my malady that I became utterly wretched and despondent. I heard of a country doctor who lived in the mountains nearby. I went to see him and told him the whole story. He was a gray-bearded man with clear, blue, wrinkled eyes, in a home-made suit of gray jeans.

John took care of me carefully. After I showed so much interest in his White Orpington chicken, he did his best to distract me and made sure to lock up his henhouse at night. Gradually, the refreshing mountain air, the healthy food, and the daily walks in the hills made me feel a bit better, but I still became completely miserable and hopeless. I heard about a country doctor who lived in the nearby mountains. I went to see him and told him everything. He was an older man with a gray beard, bright blue, wrinkled eyes, and a homemade gray denim suit.

In order to save time I diagnosed my case, touched my nose with my right forefinger, struck myself below the knee to make my foot kick, sounded my chest, stuck out my tongue, and asked him the price of cemetery lots in Pineville.

To save time, I analyzed my condition, touched my nose with my right index finger, hit myself below the knee to make my foot kick, tapped my chest, stuck out my tongue, and asked him how much cemetery plots cost in Pineville.

He lit his pipe and looked at me for about three minutes. “Brother,” he said, after a while, “you are in a mighty bad way. There’s a chance for you to pull through, but it’s a mighty slim one.”

He lit his pipe and stared at me for about three minutes. “Brother,” he finally said, “you're in pretty rough shape. There's a chance you could make it, but it's a really slim one.”

“What can it be?” I asked eagerly. “I have taken arsenic and gold, phosphorus, exercise, nux vomica, hydrotherapeutic baths, rest, excitement, codein, and aromatic spirits of ammonia. Is there anything left in the pharmacopœia?”

“What could it be?” I asked eagerly. “I’ve tried arsenic and gold, phosphorus, exercise, nux vomica, hydrotherapy, rest, excitement, codeine, and aromatic spirits of ammonia. Is there anything left in the pharmacopoeia?”

“Somewhere in these mountains,” said the doctor, “there’s a plant growing—a flowering plant that’ll cure you, and it’s about the only thing that will. It’s of a kind that’s as old as the world; but of late it’s powerful scarce and hard to find. You and I will have to hunt it up. I’m not engaged in active practice now: I’m getting along in years; but I’ll take your case. You’ll have to come every day in the afternoon and help me hunt for this plant till we find it. The city doctors may know a lot about new scientific things, but they don’t know much about the cures that nature carries around in her saddlebags.”

“Somewhere in these mountains,” the doctor said, “there’s a plant growing—a flowering plant that can cure you, and it’s pretty much the only thing that will. It’s an ancient type, but recently it’s become really rare and hard to find. You and I will need to look for it. I’m not actively practicing anymore; I’m getting older, but I’ll take your case. You’ll need to come every day in the afternoon and help me search for this plant until we find it. The city doctors might know a lot about new medical discoveries, but they don’t know much about the remedies that nature has to offer.”

So every day the old doctor and I hunted the cure-all plant among the mountains and valleys of the Blue Ridge. Together we toiled up steep heights so slippery with fallen autumn leaves that we had to catch every sapling and branch within our reach to save us from falling. We waded through gorges and chasms, breast-deep with laurel and ferns; we followed the banks of mountain streams for miles; we wound our way like Indians through brakes of pine—road side, hill side, river side, mountain side we explored in our search for the miraculous plant.

So every day, the old doctor and I searched for the miracle plant in the mountains and valleys of the Blue Ridge. We worked our way up steep paths covered in fallen autumn leaves, grabbing onto every sapling and branch we could reach to keep from slipping. We trudged through gorges and ravines, pushing through dense laurel and ferns; we followed the banks of mountain streams for miles; we navigated our way like Native Americans through thickets of pine—roadside, hillside, riverside, and mountainside, we explored in our quest for the extraordinary plant.

As the old doctor said, it must have grown scarce and hard to find. But we followed our quest. Day by day we plumbed the valleys, scaled the heights, and tramped the plateaus in search of the miraculous plant. Mountain-bred, he never seemed to tire. I often reached home too fatigued to do anything except fall into bed and sleep until morning. This we kept up for a month.

As the old doctor said, it must have become rare and difficult to find. But we continued our search. Day by day, we explored the valleys, climbed the heights, and trekked the plateaus in search of the miraculous plant. Being from the mountains, he never seemed to get tired. I often returned home too exhausted to do anything except collapse into bed and sleep until morning. We kept this up for a month.

One evening after I had returned from a six-mile tramp with the old doctor, Amaryllis and I took a little walk under the trees near the road. We looked at the mountains drawing their royal-purple robes around them for their night’s repose.

One evening after I got back from a six-mile hike with the old doctor, Amaryllis and I took a small walk under the trees by the road. We looked at the mountains wrapping their royal-purple robes around themselves for the night’s rest.

“I’m glad you’re well again,” she said. “When you first came you frightened me. I thought you were really ill.”

“I’m really glad you’re doing better,” she said. “When you first arrived, you scared me. I thought you were seriously sick.”

“Well again!” I almost shrieked. “Do you know that I have only one chance in a thousand to live?”

“Well, here we go again!” I almost shouted. “Do you realize that I have just one chance in a thousand to survive?”

Amaryllis looked at me in surprise. “Why,” said she, “you are as strong as one of the plough-mules, you sleep ten or twelve hours every night, and you are eating us out of house and home. What more do you want?”

Amaryllis looked at me in surprise. “Why,” she said, “you’re as strong as one of the plow mules, you sleep ten or twelve hours every night, and you’re eating us out of house and home. What more do you want?”

“I tell you,” said I, “that unless we find the magic—that is, the plant we are looking for—in time, nothing can save me. The doctor tells me so.”

“I’m telling you,” I said, “that unless we find the magic—that is, the plant we’re looking for—on time, nothing can save me. The doctor says so.”

“What doctor?”

"Which doctor?"

“Doctor Tatum—the old doctor who lives halfway up Black Oak Mountain. Do you know him?”

“Doctor Tatum—the older doctor who lives halfway up Black Oak Mountain. Do you know him?”

“I have known him since I was able to talk. And is that where you go every day—is it he who takes you on these long walks and climbs that have brought back your health and strength? God bless the old doctor.”

“I’ve known him since I could talk. Is that where you go every day—does he take you on those long walks and climbs that have restored your health and strength? God bless the old doctor.”

Just then the old doctor himself drove slowly down the road in his rickety old buggy. I waved my hand at him and shouted that I would be on hand the next day at the usual time. He stopped his horse and called to Amaryllis to come out to him. They talked for five minutes while I waited. Then the old doctor drove on.

Just then, the old doctor himself slowly drove down the road in his beat-up old buggy. I waved at him and shouted that I would be there the next day at the usual time. He stopped his horse and called for Amaryllis to come out to him. They chatted for five minutes while I waited. Then the old doctor drove away.

When we got to the house Amaryllis lugged out an encyclopædia and sought a word in it. “The doctor said,” she told me, “that you needn’t call any more as a patient, but he’d be glad to see you any time as a friend. And then he told me to look up my name in the encyclopædia and tell you what it means. It seems to be the name of a genus of flowering plants, and also the name of a country girl in Theocritus and Virgil. What do you suppose the doctor meant by that?”

When we arrived at the house, Amaryllis pulled out an encyclopedia and looked up a word. “The doctor said,” she told me, “that you don’t need to come back as a patient anymore, but he’d be happy to see you anytime as a friend. Then he asked me to look up my name in the encyclopedia and tell you what it means. It turns out it’s the name of a genus of flowering plants, and also a country girl in Theocritus and Virgil. What do you think the doctor meant by that?”

“I know what he meant,” said I. “I know now.”

"I understand what he meant," I said. "I get it now."

A word to a brother who may have come under the spell of the unquiet Lady Neurasthenia.

A message to a brother who might have fallen under the influence of the restless Lady Neurasthenia.

The formula was true. Even though gropingly at times, the physicians of the walled cities had put their fingers upon the specific medicament.

The formula was accurate. Even if it was uncertain at times, the doctors of the enclosed cities had identified the right medication.

And so for the exercise one is referred to good Doctor Tatum on Black Oak Mountain—take the road to your right at the Methodist meeting house in the pine-grove.

And so for the exercise, you should go to Dr. Tatum on Black Oak Mountain—take the road to your right at the Methodist meeting house in the pine grove.

Absolute rest and exercise!

Complete rest and workouts!

What rest more remedial than to sit with Amaryllis in the shade, and, with a sixth sense, read the wordless Theocritan idyl of the gold-bannered blue mountains marching orderly into the dormitories of the night?

What could be more restorative than sitting with Amaryllis in the shade, and, with a sixth sense, absorbing the unspoken Theocritan idyl of the golden-bannered blue mountains moving gracefully into the stillness of the night?

XV.
OCTOBER AND JUNE

The Captain gazed gloomily at his sword that hung upon the wall. In the closet near by was stored his faded uniform, stained and worn by weather and service. What a long, long time it seemed since those old days of war’s alarms!

The Captain looked bleakly at his sword hanging on the wall. In the nearby closet was his worn and faded uniform, weathered and stained from service. It felt like ages since those old days filled with the sounds of war!

And now, veteran that he was of his country’s strenuous times, he had been reduced to abject surrender by a woman’s soft eyes and smiling lips. As he sat in his quiet room he held in his hand the letter he had just received from her—the letter that had caused him to wear that look of gloom. He re-read the fatal paragraph that had destroyed his hope.

And now, as a veteran of his country’s tough times, he had been brought to complete surrender by a woman’s gentle eyes and cheerful smile. Sitting in his quiet room, he held the letter he had just received from her—the letter that had left him with that look of sadness. He re-read the heartbreaking paragraph that had shattered his hope.

In declining the honour you have done me in asking me to be your wife, I feel that I ought to speak frankly. The reason I have for so doing is the great difference between our ages. I like you very, very much, but I am sure that our marriage would not be a happy one. I am sorry to have to refer to this, but I believe that you will appreciate my honesty in giving you the true reason.

In turning down the honor you've given me by asking me to be your wife, I feel I should be straightforward. The reason for my decision is the significant age difference between us. I like you a lot, but I truly believe our marriage wouldn’t be a happy one. I regret having to mention this, but I think you'll value my honesty in sharing the real reason.

The Captain sighed, and leaned his head upon his hand. Yes, there were many years between their ages. But he was strong and rugged, he had position and wealth. Would not his love, his tender care, and the advantages he could bestow upon her make her forget the question of age? Besides, he was almost sure that she cared for him.

The Captain sighed and rested his head on his hand. Yes, there were many years between them. But he was strong and tough, with a good job and money. Wouldn't his love, his gentle care, and the benefits he could offer her make her overlook the age difference? Besides, he was pretty sure she had feelings for him.

The Captain was a man of prompt action. In the field he had been distinguished for his decisiveness and energy. He would see her and plead his cause again in person. Age!—what was it to come between him and the one he loved?

The Captain was a man of swift action. In the field, he was known for his decisiveness and energy. He would see her and make his case in person once more. Age!—what was it to stand in the way of him and the one he loved?

In two hours he stood ready, in light marching order, for his greatest battle. He took the train for the old Southern town in Tennessee where she lived.

In two hours, he was ready, in light marching gear, for his biggest battle. He took the train to the old Southern town in Tennessee where she lived.

Theodora Deming was on the steps of the handsome, porticoed old mansion, enjoying the summer twilight, when the Captain entered the gate and came up the gravelled walk. She met him with a smile that was free from embarrassment. As the Captain stood on the step below her, the difference in their ages did not appear so great. He was tall and straight and clear-eyed and browned. She was in the bloom of lovely womanhood.

Theodora Deming was on the steps of the beautiful old mansion, enjoying the summer twilight, when the Captain walked through the gate and made his way up the gravel path. She greeted him with a smile that showed no embarrassment. As the Captain stood on the step below her, the age difference between them didn’t seem so significant. He was tall, fit, had bright eyes, and a tan. She was in the prime of her stunning womanhood.

“I wasn’t expecting you,” said Theodora; “but now that you’ve come you may sit on the step. Didn’t you get my letter?”

“I wasn’t expecting you,” said Theodora, “but now that you’re here, you can sit on the step. Didn’t you get my letter?”

“I did,” said the Captain; “and that’s why I came. I say, now, Theo, reconsider your answer, won’t you?”

“I did,” said the Captain; “and that’s why I came. I say, now, Theo, reconsider your answer, will you?”

Theodora smiled softly upon him. He carried his years well. She was really fond of his strength, his wholesome looks, his manliness—perhaps, if—

Theodora smiled gently at him. He aged well. She really liked his strength, his healthy appearance, his masculinity—maybe, if—

“No, no,” she said, shaking her head, positively; “it’s out of the question. I like you a whole lot, but marrying won’t do. My age and yours are—but don’t make me say it again—I told you in my letter.”

“No, no,” she said, shaking her head firmly. “That’s not happening. I really like you, but getting married isn’t an option. The difference in our ages is—well, don't make me say it again—I mentioned it in my letter.”

The Captain flushed a little through the bronze on his face. He was silent for a while, gazing sadly into the twilight. Beyond a line of woods that he could see was a field where the boys in blue had once bivouacked on their march toward the sea. How long ago it seemed now! Truly, Fate and Father Time had tricked him sorely. Just a few years interposed between himself and happiness!

The Captain blushed slightly under the bronze of his skin. He was quiet for a moment, staring sadly into the fading light. Beyond a line of trees he could see a field where the boys in blue had once camped on their way to the sea. It felt like ages ago! Honestly, Fate and Father Time had played him for a fool. Just a few years stood between him and happiness!

Theodora’s hand crept down and rested in the clasp of his firm, brown one. She felt, at least, that sentiment that is akin to love.

Theodora's hand slid down and settled in the grip of his strong, brown one. She felt, at the very least, a feeling that was similar to love.

“Don’t take it so hard, please,” she said, gently. “It’s all for the best. I’ve reasoned it out very wisely all by myself. Some day you’ll be glad I didn’t marry you. It would be very nice and lovely for a while—but, just think! In only a few short years what different tastes we would have! One of us would want to sit by the fireside and read, and maybe nurse neuralgia or rheumatism of evenings, while the other would be crazy for balls and theatres and late suppers. No, my dear friend. While it isn’t exactly January and May, it’s a clear case of October and pretty early in June.”

“Don’t take it so hard, okay?” she said gently. “It’s all for the best. I’ve thought it through wisely all on my own. Someday you’ll be thankful I didn’t marry you. It would be nice and lovely for a while—but just imagine! In just a few short years, we’d have such different tastes! One of us would want to sit by the fire and read, maybe dealing with neuralgia or rheumatism in the evenings, while the other would be longing for parties, theaters, and late dinners. No, my dear friend. While it’s not exactly January and May, it’s clearly a case of October and pretty early in June.”

“I’d always do what you wanted me to do, Theo. If you wanted to—”

“I’d always do what you wanted, Theo. If you wanted to—”

“No, you wouldn’t. You think now that you would, but you wouldn’t. Please don’t ask me any more.”

“No, you wouldn’t. You think you would, but you wouldn’t. Please stop asking me.”

The Captain had lost his battle. But he was a gallant warrior, and when he rose to make his final adieu his mouth was grimly set and his shoulders were squared.

The Captain had lost his battle. But he was a brave warrior, and when he stood up to say his final goodbye, his mouth was set in a grim line and his shoulders were back.

He took the train for the North that night. On the next evening he was back in his room, where his sword was hanging against the wall. He was dressing for dinner, tying his white tie into a very careful bow. And at the same time he was indulging in a pensive soliloquy.

He took the train up North that night. The next evening, he was back in his room, where his sword hung on the wall. He was getting dressed for dinner, tying his white tie into a careful bow. At the same time, he was lost in a thoughtful monologue.

“’Pon my honour, I believe Theo was right, after all. Nobody can deny that she’s a peach, but she must be twenty-eight, at the very kindest calculation.”

“Honestly, I think Theo was right after all. No one can deny that she's a sweetheart, but she has to be at least twenty-eight, at the very least.”

For you see, the Captain was only nineteen, and his sword had never been drawn except on the parade ground at Chattanooga, which was as near as he ever got to the Spanish-American War.

For you see, the Captain was only nineteen, and he had never drawn his sword except on the parade ground at Chattanooga, which was as close as he ever got to the Spanish-American War.

XVI.
THE CHURCH WITH AN OVERSHOT-WHEEL

Lakelands is not to be found in the catalogues of fashionable summer resorts. It lies on a low spur of the Cumberland range of mountains on a little tributary of the Clinch River. Lakelands proper is a contented village of two dozen houses situated on a forlorn, narrow-gauge railroad line. You wonder whether the railroad lost itself in the pine woods and ran into Lakelands from fright and loneliness, or whether Lakelands got lost and huddled itself along the railroad to wait for the cars to carry it home.

Lakelands isn't listed in the catalogs of trendy summer getaways. It sits on a low ridge of the Cumberland mountains by a small stream that feeds into the Clinch River. The core of Lakelands is a charming village with about twenty-four houses located along a neglected, narrow railway line. You can't help but wonder if the railway got lost in the pine woods and ended up in Lakelands out of fear and solitude, or if Lakelands got lost and settled along the railway, hoping the trains would take it back home.

You wonder again why it was named Lakelands. There are no lakes, and the lands about are too poor to be worth mentioning.

You find yourself questioning again why it’s called Lakelands. There aren’t any lakes, and the surrounding land is too barren to be worth mentioning.

Half a mile from the village stands the Eagle House, a big, roomy old mansion run by Josiah Rankin for the accommodation of visitors who desire the mountain air at inexpensive rates. The Eagle House is delightfully mismanaged. It is full of ancient instead of modern improvements, and it is altogether as comfortably neglected and pleasingly disarranged as your own home. But you are furnished with clean rooms and good and abundant fare: yourself and the piny woods must do the rest. Nature has provided a mineral spring, grape-vine swings, and croquet—even the wickets are wooden. You have Art to thank only for the fiddle-and-guitar music twice a week at the hop in the rustic pavilion.

Half a mile from the village is the Eagle House, a spacious old mansion run by Josiah Rankin for visitors looking to enjoy the mountain air at budget-friendly prices. The Eagle House is charmingly disorganized. It’s filled with old-fashioned rather than modern amenities, and it’s just as comfortably neglected and pleasantly cluttered as your own home. But you get clean rooms and plenty of good food: you and the pine woods will take care of the rest. Nature has given you a mineral spring, grape-vine swings, and croquet—even the wickets are wooden. You only have Art to thank for the fiddle-and-guitar music twice a week at the dance in the rustic pavilion.

The patrons of the Eagle House are those who seek recreation as a necessity, as well as a pleasure. They are busy people, who may be likened to clocks that need a fortnight’s winding to insure a year’s running of their wheels. You will find students there from the lower towns, now and then an artist, or a geologist absorbed in construing the ancient strata of the hills. A few quiet families spend the summers there; and often one or two tired members of that patient sisterhood known to Lakelands as “schoolmarms.”

The guests at the Eagle House are people who see relaxation as essential as well as enjoyable. They are busy individuals, similar to clocks that need to be wound for two weeks to keep running for a year. You'll often find students from the nearby towns, an artist here and there, or a geologist focused on studying the ancient layers of the hills. A handful of quiet families spend their summers there; and you’ll frequently see one or two weary members of that dedicated group known in Lakelands as “schoolmarms.”

A quarter of a mile from the Eagle House was what would have been described to its guests as “an object of interest” in the catalogue, had the Eagle House issued a catalogue. This was an old, old mill that was no longer a mill. In the words of Josiah Rankin, it was “the only church in the United States, sah, with an overshot-wheel; and the only mill in the world, sah, with pews and a pipe organ.” The guests of the Eagle House attended the old mill church each Sabbath, and heard the preacher liken the purified Christian to bolted flour ground to usefulness between the millstones of experience and suffering.

A quarter of a mile from the Eagle House was what would have been called "an object of interest" in a brochure, if the Eagle House had ever created one. This was an ancient mill that was no longer used for milling. In the words of Josiah Rankin, it was “the only church in the United States, sir, with an overshot wheel; and the only mill in the world, sir, with pews and a pipe organ.” The guests of the Eagle House went to the old mill church every Sunday and listened to the preacher compare the purified Christian to finely ground flour, made useful through the millstones of experience and suffering.

Every year about the beginning of autumn there came to the Eagle House one Abram Strong, who remained for a time an honoured and beloved guest. In Lakelands he was called “Father Abram,” because his hair was so white, his face so strong and kind and florid, his laugh so merry, and his black clothes and broad hat so priestly in appearance. Even new guests after three or four days’ acquaintance gave him this familiar title.

Every year around the start of autumn, a man named Abram Strong would arrive at the Eagle House and stay for a while as a respected and cherished guest. In Lakelands, people called him “Father Abram” because his hair was so white, his face was strong, kind, and rosy, he laughed joyfully, and he wore black clothes and a wide-brimmed hat that looked quite priestly. Even new guests would start calling him this affectionate name after just three or four days of knowing him.

Father Abram came a long way to Lakelands. He lived in a big, roaring town in the Northwest where he owned mills, not little mills with pews and an organ in them, but great, ugly, mountain-like mills that the freight trains crawled around all day like ants around an ant-heap. And now you must be told about Father Abram and the mill that was a church, for their stories run together.

Father Abram traveled a long way to Lakelands. He lived in a bustling town in the Northwest where he owned mills—not small ones with pews and an organ, but large, imposing mills that freight trains crawled around all day like ants around an anthill. Now, you need to hear about Father Abram and the mill that was also a church, because their stories are intertwined.

In the days when the church was a mill, Mr. Strong was the miller. There was no jollier, dustier, busier, happier miller in all the land than he. He lived in a little cottage across the road from the mill. His hand was heavy, but his toll was light, and the mountaineers brought their grain to him across many weary miles of rocky roads.

In the days when the church was a mill, Mr. Strong was the miller. There was no happier, dustier, busier miller in all the land than him. He lived in a small cottage across the road from the mill. His hand was heavy, but his toll was light, and the people from the mountains brought their grain to him after many long miles of rocky roads.

The delight of the miller’s life was his little daughter, Aglaia. That was a brave name, truly, for a flaxen-haired toddler; but the mountaineers love sonorous and stately names. The mother had encountered it somewhere in a book, and the deed was done. In her babyhood Aglaia herself repudiated the name, as far as common use went, and persisted in calling herself “Dums.” The miller and his wife often tried to coax from Aglaia the source of this mysterious name, but without results. At last they arrived at a theory. In the little garden behind the cottage was a bed of rhododendrons in which the child took a peculiar delight and interest. It may have been that she perceived in “Dums” a kinship to the formidable name of her favourite flowers.

The joy of the miller's life was his little daughter, Aglaia. That was quite a bold name for a golden-haired toddler, but the mountain folks like grand and melodious names. The mother had come across it in a book, and that was that. During her early years, Aglaia rejected the name in everyday use and insisted on calling herself "Dums." The miller and his wife often tried to find out where Aglaia got this mysterious name, but they had no luck. Eventually, they developed a theory. In the small garden behind their cottage was a patch of rhododendrons that the child took a special liking to. It seemed she might have felt a connection between "Dums" and the impressive name of her favorite flowers.

When Aglaia was four years old she and her father used to go through a little performance in the mill every afternoon, that never failed to come off, the weather permitting. When supper was ready her mother would brush her hair and put on a clean apron and send her across to the mill to bring her father home. When the miller saw her coming in the mill door he would come forward, all white with the flour dust, and wave his hand and sing an old miller’s song that was familiar in those parts and ran something like this:

When Aglaia was four, she and her dad would put on a little show at the mill every afternoon, as long as the weather was good. When dinner was ready, her mom would comb her hair, put a clean apron on her, and send her over to the mill to bring her dad home. When the miller saw her coming through the door, he would step forward, covered in flour dust, wave his hand, and sing an old miller's song that was well-known around there, which went something like this:

“The wheel goes round,
The grist is ground,
    The dusty miller’s merry.
He sings all day,
His work is play,
    While thinking of his dearie.”

“The wheel spins,
The grain is ground,
    The dusty miller’s happy.
He sings all day,
His work is fun,
    While thinking of his sweetheart.”

Then Aglaia would run to him laughing, and call:

Then Aglaia would run to him laughing and call:

“Da-da, come take Dums home;” and the miller would swing her to his shoulder and march over to supper, singing the miller’s song. Every evening this would take place.

“Dad, come take Dums home;” and the miller would lift her onto his shoulder and walk over to dinner, singing the miller’s song. This happened every evening.

One day, only a week after her fourth birthday, Aglaia disappeared. When last seen she was plucking wild flowers by the side of the road in front of the cottage. A little while later her mother went out to see that she did not stray too far away, and she was already gone.

One day, just a week after her fourth birthday, Aglaia vanished. The last time anyone saw her, she was picking wildflowers by the side of the road in front of the cottage. A little while later, her mom went out to make sure she hadn’t wandered too far, and she was already gone.

Of course every effort was made to find her. The neighbours gathered and searched the woods and the mountains for miles around. They dragged every foot of the mill race and the creek for a long distance below the dam. Never a trace of her did they find. A night or two before there had been a family of wanderers camped in a grove near by. It was conjectured that they might have stolen the child; but when their wagon was overtaken and searched she could not be found.

Of course, everyone did their best to find her. The neighbors came together and searched the woods and mountains for miles around. They thoroughly combed the mill race and creek for a long stretch below the dam. They found no sign of her. A night or two before, there had been a family of travelers camping in a nearby grove. It was speculated that they might have taken the child; however, when their wagon was caught up with and searched, she was nowhere to be found.

The miller remained at the mill for nearly two years; and then his hope of finding her died out. He and his wife moved to the Northwest. In a few years he was the owner of a modern mill in one of the important milling cities in that region. Mrs. Strong never recovered from the shock caused by the loss of Aglaia, and two years after they moved away the miller was left to bear his sorrow alone.

The miller stayed at the mill for almost two years, but eventually, he lost hope of finding her. He and his wife relocated to the Northwest. A few years later, he owned a modern mill in one of the major milling cities in that area. Mrs. Strong never got over the shock of losing Aglaia, and two years after they moved, the miller was left to deal with his grief on his own.

When Abram Strong became prosperous he paid a visit to Lakelands and the old mill. The scene was a sad one for him, but he was a strong man, and always appeared cheery and kindly. It was then that he was inspired to convert the old mill into a church. Lakelands was too poor to build one; and the still poorer mountaineers could not assist. There was no place of worship nearer than twenty miles.

When Abram Strong became successful, he visited Lakelands and the old mill. The scene was a sad one for him, but he was a strong man and always seemed cheerful and kind. It was at that moment that he felt inspired to turn the old mill into a church. Lakelands was too poor to build one, and the even poorer mountaineers couldn’t help. There was no place of worship within twenty miles.

The miller altered the appearance of the mill as little as possible. The big overshot-wheel was left in its place. The young people who came to the church used to cut their initials in its soft and slowly decaying wood. The dam was partly destroyed, and the clear mountain stream rippled unchecked down its rocky bed. Inside the mill the changes were greater. The shafts and millstones and belts and pulleys were, of course, all removed. There were two rows of benches with aisles between, and a little raised platform and pulpit at one end. On three sides overhead was a gallery containing seats, and reached by a stairway inside. There was also an organ—a real pipe organ—in the gallery, that was the pride of the congregation of the Old Mill Church. Miss Phœbe Summers was the organist. The Lakelands boys proudly took turns at pumping it for her at each Sunday’s service. The Rev. Mr. Banbridge was the preacher, and rode down from Squirrel Gap on his old white horse without ever missing a service. And Abram Strong paid for everything. He paid the preacher five hundred dollars a year; and Miss Phœbe two hundred dollars.

The miller changed the appearance of the mill as little as possible. The large overshot wheel stayed in place. The young people who came to the church used to carve their initials into its soft, slowly decaying wood. The dam was partially destroyed, and the clear mountain stream flowed freely down its rocky path. Inside the mill, the changes were more noticeable. The shafts, millstones, belts, and pulleys were all removed, of course. There were two rows of benches with aisles in between, along with a small raised platform and pulpit at one end. Overhead, three sides featured a gallery with seats, accessed by an internal stairway. There was also an organ—a real pipe organ—in the gallery, which was the pride of the congregation of the Old Mill Church. Miss Phoebe Summers was the organist. The Lakelands boys proudly took turns pumping it for her during each Sunday service. The Rev. Mr. Banbridge was the preacher, riding down from Squirrel Gap on his old white horse without ever missing a service. And Abram Strong covered all the costs. He paid the preacher five hundred dollars a year and Miss Phoebe two hundred dollars.

Thus, in memory of Aglaia, the old mill was converted into a blessing for the community in which she had once lived. It seemed that the brief life of the child had brought about more good than the three score years and ten of many. But Abram Strong set up yet another monument to her memory.

Thus, in memory of Aglaia, the old mill was turned into a blessing for the community where she had once lived. It seemed that the short life of the child had brought more good than the seventy years of many. But Abram Strong created yet another tribute to her memory.

Out from his mills in the Northwest came the “Aglaia” flour, made from the hardest and finest wheat that could be raised. The country soon found out that the “Aglaia” flour had two prices. One was the highest market price, and the other was—nothing.

Out of his mills in the Northwest came the “Aglaia” flour, made from the hardest and best wheat available. The country quickly realized that the “Aglaia” flour had two prices. One was the highest market price, and the other was—nothing.

Wherever there happened a calamity that left people destitute—a fire, a flood, a tornado, a strike, or a famine, there would go hurrying a generous consignment of the “Aglaia” at its “nothing” price. It was given away cautiously and judiciously, but it was freely given, and not a penny could the hungry ones pay for it. There got to be a saying that whenever there was a disastrous fire in the poor districts of a city the fire chief’s buggy reached the scene first, next the “Aglaia” flour wagon, and then the fire engines.

Wherever there was a disaster that left people in need—a fire, a flood, a tornado, a strike, or a famine—there would rush a generous shipment of the “Aglaia” at its “nothing” price. It was distributed carefully and wisely, but it was given freely, and the hungry couldn’t pay a penny for it. A saying emerged that whenever there was a disastrous fire in the poorer neighborhoods of a city, the fire chief’s buggy arrived first, followed by the “Aglaia” flour wagon, and then the fire engines.

So this was Abram Strong’s other monument to Aglaia. Perhaps to a poet the theme may seem too utilitarian for beauty; but to some the fancy will seem sweet and fine that the pure, white, virgin flour, flying on its mission of love and charity, might be likened to the spirit of the lost child whose memory it signalized.

So this was Abram Strong’s other tribute to Aglaia. Maybe to a poet the theme might seem too practical for beauty; but to some, it will seem sweet and lovely that the pure, white, virgin flour, on its mission of love and charity, could be compared to the spirit of the lost child whose memory it honored.

There came a year that brought hard times to the Cumberlands. Grain crops everywhere were light, and there were no local crops at all. Mountain floods had done much damage to property. Even game in the woods was so scarce that the hunters brought hardly enough home to keep their folk alive. Especially about Lakelands was the rigour felt.

There came a year that brought tough times to the Cumberlands. Grain crops were minimal everywhere, and there were no local crops at all. Mountain floods caused a lot of damage to property. Even game in the woods was so rare that the hunters barely brought home enough to keep their families alive. The harshness was especially felt around Lakelands.

As soon as Abram Strong heard of this his messages flew; and the little narrow-gauge cars began to unload “Aglaia” flour there. The miller’s orders were to store the flour in the gallery of the Old Mill Church; and that every one who attended the church was to carry home a sack of it.

As soon as Abram Strong heard about this, he quickly sent out his messages, and the small narrow-gauge cars started unloading "Aglaia" flour there. The miller's orders were to store the flour in the gallery of the Old Mill Church, and everyone who attended the church was supposed to take home a sack of it.

Two weeks after that Abram Strong came for his yearly visit to the Eagle House, and became “Father Abram” again.

Two weeks later, Abram Strong came for his annual visit to the Eagle House and became “Father Abram” once more.

That season the Eagle House had fewer guests than usual. Among them was Rose Chester. Miss Chester came to Lakelands from Atlanta, where she worked in a department store. This was the first vacation outing of her life. The wife of the store manager had once spent a summer at the Eagle House. She had taken a fancy to Rose, and had persuaded her to go there for her three weeks’ holiday. The manager’s wife gave her a letter to Mrs. Rankin, who gladly received her in her own charge and care.

That season, the Eagle House had fewer guests than usual. Among them was Rose Chester. Miss Chester came to Lakelands from Atlanta, where she worked in a department store. This was the first vacation of her life. The wife of the store manager had once spent a summer at the Eagle House. She had taken a liking to Rose and convinced her to go there for her three-week holiday. The manager’s wife gave her a letter to Mrs. Rankin, who happily welcomed her into her care.

Miss Chester was not very strong. She was about twenty, and pale and delicate from an indoor life. But one week of Lakelands gave her a brightness and spirit that changed her wonderfully. The time was early September when the Cumberlands are at their greatest beauty. The mountain foliage was growing brilliant with autumnal colours; one breathed aerial champagne, the nights were deliciously cool, causing one to snuggle cosily under the warm blankets of the Eagle House.

Miss Chester wasn't very strong. She was around twenty, with a pale and delicate look from living indoors. But just one week at Lakelands brought her a brightness and energy that transformed her so much. It was early September when the Cumberlands were at their most beautiful. The mountain trees were turning vibrant with fall colors; the air felt refreshing like champagne, and the nights were wonderfully cool, making you want to snuggle up comfortably under the cozy blankets at the Eagle House.

Father Abram and Miss Chester became great friends. The old miller learned her story from Mrs. Rankin, and his interest went out quickly to the slender lonely girl who was making her own way in the world.

Father Abram and Miss Chester became close friends. The old miller heard her story from Mrs. Rankin, and he quickly became interested in the slender, solitary girl who was forging her own path in life.

The mountain country was new to Miss Chester. She had lived many years in the warm, flat town of Atlanta; and the grandeur and variety of the Cumberlands delighted her. She was determined to enjoy every moment of her stay. Her little hoard of savings had been estimated so carefully in connection with her expenses that she knew almost to a penny what her very small surplus would be when she returned to work.

The mountain region was unfamiliar to Miss Chester. She had spent many years in the warm, flat town of Atlanta, and she was thrilled by the beauty and diversity of the Cumberlands. She was set on making the most of her time there. She had planned her savings so precisely in relation to her expenses that she knew almost exactly what her tiny surplus would be when she went back to work.

Miss Chester was fortunate in gaining Father Abram for a friend and companion. He knew every road and peak and slope of the mountains near Lakelands. Through him she became acquainted with the solemn delight of the shadowy, tilted aisles of the pine forests, the dignity of the bare crags, the crystal, tonic mornings, the dreamy, golden afternoons full of mysterious sadness. So her health improved, and her spirits grew light. She had a laugh as genial and hearty in its feminine way as the famous laugh of Father Abram. Both of them were natural optimists; and both knew how to present a serene and cheerful face to the world.

Miss Chester was lucky to have Father Abram as a friend and companion. He was familiar with every road, peak, and slope of the mountains near Lakelands. Through him, she discovered the deep joy of the shadowy, slanted aisles of the pine forests, the majesty of the bare cliffs, the refreshing, bright mornings, and the dreamy, golden afternoons filled with a mysterious sadness. Her health improved, and her spirits lifted. She had a laugh that was as warm and hearty in its own way as Father Abram’s famous laugh. They were both natural optimists, and they both knew how to show a calm and cheerful face to the world.

One day Miss Chester learned from one of the guests the history of Father Abram’s lost child. Quickly she hurried away and found the miller seated on his favourite rustic bench near the chalybeate spring. He was surprised when his little friend slipped her hand into his, and looked at him with tears in her eyes.

One day, Miss Chester heard from one of the guests about the story of Father Abram’s lost child. She quickly rushed off and found the miller sitting on his favorite rustic bench by the mineral spring. He was surprised when his little friend took his hand and looked at him with tears in her eyes.

“Oh, Father Abram,” she said, “I’m so sorry! I didn’t know until to-day about your little daughter. You will find her yet some day—Oh, I hope you will.”

“Oh, Father Abram,” she said, “I’m so sorry! I didn’t know until today about your little daughter. You’ll find her someday—I really hope you do.”

The miller looked down at her with his strong, ready smile.

The miller looked down at her with his confident, welcoming smile.

“Thank you, Miss Rose,” he said, in his usual cheery tones. “But I do not expect to find Aglaia. For a few years I hoped that she had been stolen by vagrants, and that she still lived; but I have lost that hope. I believe that she was drowned.”

“Thank you, Miss Rose,” he said, in his usual cheerful tone. “But I don’t expect to find Aglaia. For a few years, I hoped that she had been taken by drifters and that she was still alive; but I’ve lost that hope. I believe she drowned.”

“I can understand,” said Miss Chester, “how the doubt must have made it so hard to bear. And yet you are so cheerful and so ready to make other people’s burdens light. Good Father Abram!”

“I get it,” said Miss Chester, “how the uncertainty must have been really hard to deal with. And yet you’re so cheerful and so willing to lighten other people’s loads. Good Father Abram!”

“Good Miss Rose!” mimicked the miller, smiling. “Who thinks of others more than you do?”

“Good Miss Rose!” the miller mimicked, smiling. “Who thinks of others more than you do?”

A whimsical mood seemed to strike Miss Chester.

A playful mood seemed to hit Miss Chester.

“Oh, Father Abram,” she cried, “wouldn’t it be grand if I should prove to be your daughter? Wouldn’t it be romantic? And wouldn’t you like to have me for a daughter?”

“Oh, Father Abram,” she exclaimed, “wouldn’t it be amazing if I turned out to be your daughter? Wouldn’t that be so romantic? And wouldn’t you want me as your daughter?”

“Indeed, I would,” said the miller, heartily. “If Aglaia had lived I could wish for nothing better than for her to have grown up to be just such a little woman as you are. Maybe you are Aglaia,” he continued, falling in with her playful mood; “can’t you remember when we lived at the mill?”

“Of course, I would,” the miller replied warmly. “If Aglaia had lived, I could have asked for nothing better than for her to grow up to be just like you. Maybe you are Aglaia,” he added, going along with her playful mood; “can’t you remember when we lived at the mill?”

Miss Chester fell swiftly into serious meditation. Her large eyes were fixed vaguely upon something in the distance. Father Abram was amused at her quick return to seriousness. She sat thus for a long time before she spoke.

Miss Chester quickly fell into deep thought. Her big eyes were vaguely focused on something far away. Father Abram found it amusing how quickly she became serious again. She sat like that for a long time before she finally spoke.

“No,” she said at length, with a long sigh, “I can’t remember anything at all about a mill. I don’t think that I ever saw a flour mill in my life until I saw your funny little church. And if I were your little girl I would remember it, wouldn’t I? I’m so sorry, Father Abram.”

“No,” she said finally, with a long sigh, “I can’t remember anything at all about a mill. I don’t think I ever saw a flour mill in my life until I saw your quirky little church. And if I were your little girl, I would remember it, wouldn’t I? I’m really sorry, Father Abram.”

“So am I,” said Father Abram, humouring her. “But if you cannot remember that you are my little girl, Miss Rose, surely you can recollect being some one else’s. You remember your own parents, of course.”

“So am I,” said Father Abram, playing along with her. “But if you can’t remember that you’re my little girl, Miss Rose, you must at least remember being someone else’s. You remember your own parents, right?”

“Oh, yes; I remember them very well—especially my father. He wasn’t a bit like you, Father Abram. Oh, I was only making believe: Come, now, you’ve rested long enough. You promised to show me the pool where you can see the trout playing, this afternoon. I never saw a trout.”

“Oh, yes; I remember them really well—especially my dad. He wasn’t anything like you, Father Abram. Oh, I was just pretending: Come on, you’ve rested long enough. You promised to show me the pool where you can see the trout swimming, this afternoon. I’ve never seen a trout.”

Late one afternoon Father Abram set out for the old mill alone. He often went to sit and think of the old days when he lived in the cottage across the road. Time had smoothed away the sharpness of his grief until he no longer found the memory of those times painful. But whenever Abram Strong sat in the melancholy September afternoons on the spot where “Dums” used to run in every day with her yellow curls flying, the smile that Lakelands always saw upon his face was not there.

Late one afternoon, Father Abram headed to the old mill by himself. He often went there to reflect on the past when he lived in the cottage across the road. Time had dulled the edge of his grief until the memories of those days no longer hurt. But whenever Abram Strong sat in the wistful September afternoons at the spot where “Dums” used to run in every day with her flying yellow curls, the smile that everyone at Lakelands was used to seeing on his face was absent.

The miller made his way slowly up the winding, steep road. The trees crowded so close to the edge of it that he walked in their shade, with his hat in his hand. Squirrels ran playfully upon the old rail fence at his right. Quails were calling to their young broods in the wheat stubble. The low sun sent a torrent of pale gold up the ravine that opened to the west. Early September!—it was within a few days only of the anniversary of Aglaia’s disappearance.

The miller walked slowly up the winding, steep road. The trees were so close to the edge that he walked in their shade, holding his hat in his hand. Squirrels played on the old rail fence to his right. Quails were calling to their young in the wheat stubble. The low sun sent a stream of pale gold up the ravine that opened to the west. Early September!—it was just a few days away from the anniversary of Aglaia’s disappearance.

The old overshot-wheel, half covered with mountain ivy, caught patches of the warm sunlight filtering through the trees. The cottage across the road was still standing, but it would doubtless go down before the next winter’s mountain blasts. It was overrun with morning glory and wild gourd vines, and the door hung by one hinge.

The old overshot wheel, half covered in mountain ivy, caught bits of warm sunlight peeking through the trees. The cottage across the road was still standing, but it would likely collapse before the next winter's mountain winds. It was overrun with morning glories and wild gourd vines, and the door was hanging by one hinge.

Father Abram pushed open the mill door, and entered softly. And then he stood still, wondering. He heard the sound of some one within, weeping inconsolably. He looked, and saw Miss Chester sitting in a dim pew, with her head bowed upon an open letter that her hands held.

Father Abram pushed open the mill door and stepped inside quietly. He then stood still, puzzled. He heard someone inside, crying uncontrollably. He looked and saw Miss Chester sitting in a dim pew, her head bowed over an open letter she was holding.

Father Abram went to her, and laid one of his strong hands firmly upon hers. She looked up, breathed his name, and tried to speak further.

Father Abram went to her and placed one of his powerful hands firmly on hers. She looked up, breathed his name, and tried to say more.

“Not yet, Miss Rose,” said the miller, kindly. “Don’t try to talk yet. There’s nothing as good for you as a nice, quiet little cry when you are feeling blue.”

“Not yet, Miss Rose,” said the miller kindly. “Don’t try to talk just yet. There’s nothing better for you than a nice, quiet little cry when you’re feeling down.”

It seemed that the old miller, who had known so much sorrow himself, was a magician in driving it away from others. Miss Chester’s sobs grew easier. Presently she took her little plain-bordered handkerchief and wiped away a drop or two that had fallen from her eyes upon Father Abram’s big hand. Then she looked up and smiled through her tears. Miss Chester could always smile before her tears had dried, just as Father Abram could smile through his own grief. In that way the two were very much alike.

It seemed that the old miller, who had experienced so much sadness himself, had a talent for easing the pain of others. Miss Chester’s sobs became softer. Soon, she took her simple handkerchief and wiped away a drop or two that had fallen from her eyes onto Father Abram’s large hand. Then she looked up and smiled through her tears. Miss Chester could always smile before her tears had dried, just like Father Abram could smile through his own sorrow. In that way, the two were very similar.

The miller asked her no questions; but by and by Miss Chester began to tell him.

The miller didn't ask her any questions, but soon Miss Chester started to share.

It was the old story that always seems so big and important to the young, and that brings reminiscent smiles to their elders. Love was the theme, as may be supposed. There was a young man in Atlanta, full of all goodness and the graces, who had discovered that Miss Chester also possessed these qualities above all other people in Atlanta or anywhere else from Greenland to Patagonia. She showed Father Abram the letter over which she had been weeping. It was a manly, tender letter, a little superlative and urgent, after the style of love letters written by young men full of goodness and the graces. He proposed for Miss Chester’s hand in marriage at once. Life, he said, since her departure for a three-weeks’ visit, was not to be endured. He begged for an immediate answer; and if it were favourable he promised to fly, ignoring the narrow-gauge railroad, at once to Lakelands.

It was the classic story that always feels so big and important to young people and brings nostalgic smiles to their elders. Love was the theme, as you might expect. There was a young man in Atlanta, full of goodness and charm, who realized that Miss Chester possessed these qualities more than anyone else in Atlanta or anywhere from Greenland to Patagonia. She showed Father Abram the letter that had made her cry. It was a heartfelt, sincere letter, a bit dramatic and urgent, typical of love letters written by young men full of goodness and charm. He proposed to Miss Chester right away. Life, he said, since her departure for a three-week visit, was unbearable. He pleaded for an immediate answer; and if it was positive, he promised to rush, bypassing the narrow-gauge railroad, straight to Lakelands.

“And now where does the trouble come in?” asked the miller when he had read the letter.

"And now, where's the problem?" asked the miller after he read the letter.

“I cannot marry him,” said Miss Chester.

“I can’t marry him,” said Miss Chester.

“Do you want to marry him?” asked Father Abram.

“Do you want to marry him?” Father Abram asked.

“Oh, I love him,” she answered, “but—” Down went her head and she sobbed again.

“Oh, I love him,” she said, “but—” She lowered her head and started sobbing again.

“Come, Miss Rose,” said the miller; “you can give me your confidence. I do not question you, but I think you can trust me.”

“Come on, Miss Rose,” said the miller; “you can confide in me. I'm not questioning you, but I believe you can trust me.”

“I do trust you,” said the girl. “I will tell you why I must refuse Ralph. I am nobody; I haven’t even a name; the name I call myself is a lie. Ralph is a noble man. I love him with all my heart, but I can never be his.”

“I really do trust you,” said the girl. “Let me explain why I have to turn down Ralph. I feel like nobody; I don’t even have a real name; the name I use is a lie. Ralph is an honorable man. I love him with all my heart, but I can’t ever be his.”

“What talk is this?” said Father Abram. “You said that you remember your parents. Why do you say you have no name? I do not understand.”

“What are you talking about?” Father Abram said. “You said you remember your parents. Why do you say you have no name? I don't get it.”

“I do remember them,” said Miss Chester. “I remember them too well. My first recollections are of our life somewhere in the far South. We moved many times to different towns and states. I have picked cotton, and worked in factories, and have often gone without enough food and clothes. My mother was sometimes good to me; my father was always cruel, and beat me. I think they were both idle and unsettled.

“I remember them,” Miss Chester said. “I remember them all too well. My earliest memories are of our life somewhere in the deep South. We moved around a lot to different towns and states. I’ve picked cotton, worked in factories, and often gone without enough food and clothes. My mom was sometimes kind to me; my dad was always harsh and would hit me. I think they were both lazy and restless.

“One night when we were living in a little town on a river near Atlanta they had a great quarrel. It was while they were abusing and taunting each other that I learned—oh, Father Abram, I learned that I didn’t even have the right to be—don’t you understand? I had no right even to a name; I was nobody.

“One night when we were living in a small town on a river near Atlanta, they had a huge fight. It was while they were insulting and provoking each other that I realized—oh, Father Abram, I realized that I didn’t even have the right to exist—don’t you get it? I had no right even to a name; I was nobody.

“I ran away that night. I walked to Atlanta and found work. I gave myself the name of Rose Chester, and have earned my own living ever since. Now you know why I cannot marry Ralph—and, oh, I can never tell him why.”

“I ran away that night. I walked to Atlanta and found a job. I took the name Rose Chester and have been supporting myself ever since. Now you understand why I can’t marry Ralph—and, oh, I can never tell him why.”

Better than any sympathy, more helpful than pity, was Father Abram’s depreciation of her woes.

Better than any sympathy and more helpful than pity was Father Abram’s dismissal of her troubles.

“Why, dear, dear! is that all?” he said. “Fie, fie! I thought something was in the way. If this perfect young man is a man at all he will not care a pinch of bran for your family tree. Dear Miss Rose, take my word for it, it is yourself he cares for. Tell him frankly, just as you have told me, and I’ll warrant that he will laugh at your story, and think all the more of you for it.”

“Why, my dear! Is that all?” he said. “Oh come on! I thought there was something else going on. If this perfect young man is really a man, he won’t care at all about your family background. Dear Miss Rose, trust me on this; it’s you he’s interested in. Just tell him openly, just like you told me, and I bet he’ll laugh at your story and like you even more for it.”

“I shall never tell him,” said Miss Chester, sadly. “And I shall never marry him nor any one else. I have not the right.”

“I’ll never tell him,” said Miss Chester, sadly. “And I won’t marry him or anyone else. I don’t have the right.”

But they saw a long shadow come bobbing up the sunlit road. And then came a shorter one bobbing by its side; and presently two strange figures approached the church. The long shadow was made by Miss Phœbe Summers, the organist, come to practise. Tommy Teague, aged twelve, was responsible for the shorter shadow. It was Tommy’s day to pump the organ for Miss Phœbe, and his bare toes proudly spurned the dust of the road.

But they saw a long shadow bouncing up the sunlit road. Then a shorter one joined it, and soon two unusual figures approached the church. The long shadow belonged to Miss Phoebe Summers, the organist, who had come to practice. The shorter shadow was cast by twelve-year-old Tommy Teague. It was Tommy’s turn to pump the organ for Miss Phoebe, and his bare toes proudly kicked up the dust from the road.

Miss Phœbe, in her lilac-spray chintz dress, with her accurate little curls hanging over each ear, courtesied low to Father Abram, and shook her curls ceremoniously at Miss Chester. Then she and her assistant climbed the steep stairway to the organ loft.

Miss Phœbe, in her lilac-patterned dress, with her neat little curls hanging over each ear, curtsied low to Father Abram and shook her curls in a formal way at Miss Chester. Then she and her helper climbed the steep stairs to the organ loft.

In the gathering shadows below, Father Abram and Miss Chester lingered. They were silent; and it is likely that they were busy with their memories. Miss Chester sat, leaning her head on her hand, with her eyes fixed far away. Father Abram stood in the next pew, looking thoughtfully out of the door at the road and the ruined cottage.

In the gathering shadows below, Father Abram and Miss Chester stayed behind. They were quiet, probably lost in their thoughts. Miss Chester sat, resting her head on her hand, staring into the distance. Father Abram stood in the next pew, gazing thoughtfully out the door at the road and the dilapidated cottage.

Suddenly the scene was transformed for him back almost a score of years into the past. For, as Tommy pumped away, Miss Phœbe struck a low bass note on the organ and held it to test the volume of air that it contained. The church ceased to exist, so far as Father Abram was concerned. The deep, booming vibration that shook the little frame building was no note from an organ, but the humming of the mill machinery. He felt sure that the old overshot-wheel was turning; that he was back again, a dusty, merry miller in the old mountain mill. And now evening was come, and soon would come Aglaia with flying colours, toddling across the road to take him home to supper. Father Abram’s eyes were fixed upon the broken door of the cottage.

Suddenly, the scene shifted for him back nearly twenty years into the past. As Tommy kept pumping, Miss Phoebe played a low bass note on the organ and sustained it to check the volume of air it produced. For Father Abram, the church vanished. The deep, resonant vibration that shook the small frame building wasn’t a note from the organ; it was the hum of the mill machinery. He felt certain that the old overshot wheel was turning, and that he was back again, a dusty, happy miller in the old mountain mill. Now evening had arrived, and soon Aglaia would come, bright and cheerful, toddling across the road to take him home for supper. Father Abram's gaze was fixed on the broken door of the cottage.

And then came another wonder. In the gallery overhead the sacks of flour were stacked in long rows. Perhaps a mouse had been at one of them; anyway the jar of the deep organ note shook down between the cracks of the gallery floor a stream of flour, covering Father Abram from head to foot with the white dust. And then the old miller stepped into the aisle, and waved his arms and began to sing the miller’s song:

And then came another surprise. In the loft above, the sacks of flour were lined up in long rows. Maybe a mouse had gotten into one of them; either way, the deep organ note shook loose a stream of flour from between the cracks in the gallery floor, dusting Father Abram from head to toe with the white powder. Then the old miller stepped into the aisle, waved his arms, and began to sing the miller’s song:

“The wheel goes round,
The grist is ground,
    The dusty miller’s merry.”

“The wheel keeps turning,
The grain gets milled,
    The happy miller’s busy.”

—and then the rest of the miracle happened. Miss Chester was leaning forward from her pew, as pale as the flour itself, her wide-open eyes staring at Father Abram like one in a waking dream. When he began the song she stretched out her arms to him; her lips moved; she called to him in dreamy tones: “Da-da, come take Dums home!”

—and then the rest of the miracle happened. Miss Chester was leaning forward from her pew, as pale as the flour itself, her wide-open eyes staring at Father Abram like someone in a waking dream. When he started the song, she stretched out her arms to him; her lips moved; she called to him in dreamy tones: “Da-da, come take Dums home!”

Miss Phœbe released the low key of the organ. But her work had been well done. The note that she struck had beaten down the doors of a closed memory; and Father Abram held his lost Aglaia close in his arms.

Miss Phoebe released the low key of the organ. But her work had been well done. The note she struck had broken open the doors of a locked memory; and Father Abram held his lost Aglaia close in his arms.

When you visit Lakelands they will tell you more of this story. They will tell you how the lines of it were afterward traced, and the history of the miller’s daughter revealed after the gipsy wanderers had stolen her on that September day, attracted by her childish beauty. But you should wait until you sit comfortably on the shaded porch of the Eagle House, and then you can have the story at your ease. It seems best that our part of it should close while Miss Phœbe’s deep bass note was yet reverberating softly.

When you visit Lakelands, they'll share more of this story with you. They'll explain how the details were later uncovered and how the history of the miller's daughter came to light after the gypsy wanderers kidnapped her on that September day, drawn in by her youthful beauty. But you should wait until you’re comfortably seated on the shaded porch of the Eagle House, and then you can enjoy the story at your leisure. It seems best to wrap up our part of it while Miss Phoebe's deep bass note is still softly echoing.

And yet, to my mind, the finest thing of it all happened while Father Abram and his daughter were walking back to the Eagle House in the long twilight, almost too glad to speak.

And yet, I think the best part of it all happened while Father Abram and his daughter were walking back to the Eagle House in the long twilight, feeling almost too happy to talk.

“Father,” she said, somewhat timidly and doubtfully, “have you a great deal of money?”

“Dad,” she said, a bit nervously and uncertainly, “do you have a lot of money?”

“A great deal?” said the miller. “Well, that depends. There is plenty unless you want to buy the moon or something equally expensive.”

“A lot?” said the miller. “Well, that depends. There’s a lot unless you want to buy the moon or something just as pricey.”

“Would it cost very, very much,” asked Aglaia, who had always counted her dimes so carefully, “to send a telegram to Atlanta?”

“Would it cost a lot,” asked Aglaia, who had always counted her dimes so carefully, “to send a telegram to Atlanta?”

“Ah,” said Father Abram, with a little sigh, “I see. You want to ask Ralph to come.”

“Ah,” said Father Abram with a sigh, “I get it. You want to invite Ralph to come.”

Aglaia looked up at him with a tender smile.

Aglaia looked up at him with a sweet smile.

“I want to ask him to wait,” she said. “I have just found my father, and I want it to be just we two for a while. I want to tell him he will have to wait.”

“I want to ask him to wait,” she said. “I just found my dad, and I want it to be just the two of us for a while. I want to tell him he’ll have to wait.”

XVII.
NEW YORK BY CAMP FIRE LIGHT

Away out in the Creek Nation we learned things about New York.

Away out in the Creek Nation, we learned things about New York.

We were on a hunting trip, and were camped one night on the bank of a little stream. Bud Kingsbury was our skilled hunter and guide, and it was from his lips that we had explanations of Manhattan and the queer folks that inhabit it. Bud had once spent a month in the metropolis, and a week or two at other times, and he was pleased to discourse to us of what he had seen.

We were on a hunting trip and set up camp one night by a small stream. Bud Kingsbury was our expert hunter and guide, and it was from him that we learned about Manhattan and its eccentric residents. Bud had once spent a month in the city and a week or two there at other times, and he was happy to share what he had experienced.

Fifty yards away from our camp was pitched the teepee of a wandering family of Indians that had come up and settled there for the night. An old, old Indian woman was trying to build a fire under an iron pot hung upon three sticks.

Fifty yards away from our camp, a teepee was set up for a wandering family of Indigenous people who had come to stay there for the night. An elderly Native woman was trying to start a fire under an iron pot suspended from three sticks.

Bud went over to her assistance, and soon had her fire going. When he came back we complimented him playfully upon his gallantry.

Bud went over to help her, and soon got her fire started. When he came back, we jokingly congratulated him on his chivalry.

“Oh,” said Bud, “don’t mention it. It’s a way I have. Whenever I see a lady trying to cook things in a pot and having trouble I always go to the rescue. I done the same thing once in a high-toned house in. New York City. Heap big society teepee on Fifth Avenue. That Injun lady kind of recalled it to my mind. Yes, I endeavours to be polite and help the ladies out.”

“Oh,” said Bud, “don’t worry about it. It’s just how I am. Whenever I see a woman struggling to cook something in a pot, I always jump in to help. I did the same thing once in a fancy place in New York City. Big high-society gathering on Fifth Avenue. That Indian lady kind of reminded me of it. Yes, I try to be polite and assist the ladies.”

The camp demanded the particulars.

The camp requested the details.

“I was manager of the Triangle B Ranch in the Panhandle,” said Bud. “It was owned at that time by old man Sterling, of New York. He wanted to sell out, and he wrote for me to come on to New York and explain the ranch to the syndicate that wanted to buy. So I sends to Fort Worth and has a forty dollar suit of clothes made, and hits the trail for the big village.

“I was the manager of Triangle B Ranch in the Panhandle,” Bud said. “It was owned back then by old man Sterling from New York. He wanted to sell, so he asked me to come to New York and explain the ranch to the syndicate interested in buying it. So, I sent to Fort Worth and had a forty-dollar suit made, and then I hit the road for the big city.”

“Well, when I got there, old man Sterling and his outfit certainly laid themselves out to be agreeable. We had business and pleasure so mixed up that you couldn’t tell whether it was a treat or a trade half the time. We had trolley rides, and cigars, and theatre round-ups, and rubber parties.”

“Well, when I arrived, old man Sterling and his crew were definitely trying to be friendly. We mixed business and pleasure so much that you could hardly tell if it was a treat or a deal half the time. We had trolley rides, cigars, theater outings, and card games.”

“Rubber parties?” said a listener, inquiringly.

“Rubber parties?” a listener asked, curiously.

“Sure,” said Bud. “Didn’t you never attend ’em? You walk around and try to look at the tops of the skyscrapers. Well, we sold the ranch, and old man Sterling asks me ’round to his house to take grub on the night before I started back. It wasn’t any high-collared affair—just me and the old man and his wife and daughter. But they was a fine-haired outfit all right, and the lilies of the field wasn’t in it. They made my Fort Worth clothes carpenter look like a dealer in horse blankets and gee strings. And then the table was all pompous with flowers, and there was a whole kit of tools laid out beside everybody’s plate. You’d have thought you was fixed out to burglarize a restaurant before you could get your grub. But I’d been in New York over a week then, and I was getting on to stylish ways. I kind of trailed behind and watched the others use the hardware supplies, and then I tackled the chuck with the same weapons. It ain’t much trouble to travel with the high-flyers after you find out their gait. I got along fine. I was feeling cool and agreeable, and pretty soon I was talking away fluent as you please, all about the ranch and the West, and telling ’em how the Indians eat grasshopper stew and snakes, and you never saw people so interested.

“Sure,” Bud said. “Didn’t you ever go to them? You walk around and try to look at the tops of the skyscrapers. Well, we sold the ranch, and old man Sterling invited me over to his house for dinner the night before I headed back. It wasn’t a fancy gathering—just me, the old man, his wife, and their daughter. But they were a classy bunch, and the lilies of the field couldn’t compare. They made my Fort Worth clothes look like something from a bargain basement. The table was all decked out with flowers, and there was a whole set of utensils laid out next to everyone’s plate. You’d think you had to plan a heist at a restaurant just to get your food. But I’d been in New York for over a week by then, and I was catching on to the stylish way of doing things. I sort of hung back and watched the others use the utensils, and then I dived into the food with the same tools. It’s not too hard to keep up with the high-flyers once you get the hang of it. I managed just fine. I was feeling relaxed and friendly, and pretty soon I was chatting away easily, talking about the ranch and the West, sharing how the Indians eat grasshopper stew and snakes, and you’ve never seen people so interested.

“But the real joy of that feast was that Miss Sterling. Just a little trick she was, not bigger than two bits’ worth of chewing plug; but she had a way about her that seemed to say she was the people, and you believed it. And yet, she never put on any airs, and she smiled at me the same as if I was a millionaire while I was telling about a Creek dog feast and listened like it was news from home.

“But the real joy of that feast was Miss Sterling. She was just a little thing, no bigger than a couple of bits of chewing gum; but she had a charm about her that made you feel like she was one of us, and you believed it. Yet, she never acted high-and-mighty, and she smiled at me just as if I was a millionaire while I was talking about a Creek dog feast and listened like it was the latest news from home.”

“By and by, after we had eat oysters and some watery soup and truck that never was in my repertory, a Methodist preacher brings in a kind of camp stove arrangement, all silver, on long legs, with a lamp under it.

“Eventually, after we had eaten oysters and some bland soup and food that I had never tried before, a Methodist preacher brought in a sort of camp stove setup, all shiny and on long legs, with a lamp underneath it.”

“Miss Sterling lights up and begins to do some cooking right on the supper table. I wondered why old man Sterling didn’t hire a cook, with all the money he had. Pretty soon she dished out some cheesy tasting truck that she said was rabbit, but I swear there had never been a Molly cotton tail in a mile of it.

“Miss Sterling brightens up and starts cooking right on the dinner table. I wondered why old Mr. Sterling didn’t hire a chef, considering all the money he had. Before long, she served up some cheesy dish that she claimed was rabbit, but I swear there hadn’t been a Molly cotton tail within a mile of it.

“The last thing on the programme was lemonade. It was brought around in little flat glass bowls and set by your plate. I was pretty thirsty, and I picked up mine and took a big swig of it. Right there was where the little lady had made a mistake. She had put in the lemon all right, but she’d forgot the sugar. The best housekeepers slip up sometimes. I thought maybe Miss Sterling was just learning to keep house and cook—that rabbit would surely make you think so—and I says to myself, ‘Little lady, sugar or no sugar I’ll stand by you,’ and I raises up my bowl again and drinks the last drop of the lemonade. And then all the balance of ’em picks up their bowls and does the same. And then I gives Miss Sterling the laugh proper, just to carry it off like a joke, so she wouldn’t feel bad about the mistake.

“The last thing on the menu was lemonade. It was served in little flat glass bowls and placed by your plate. I was pretty thirsty, so I picked mine up and took a big gulp. That's where the little lady made a mistake. She definitely added the lemon, but she forgot the sugar. Even the best housekeepers mess up sometimes. I thought maybe Miss Sterling was just learning how to run a household and cook—that rabbit would definitely make you think so—and I told myself, ‘Little lady, whether there's sugar or not, I’ve got your back,’ and I raised my bowl again and drank the last drop of the lemonade. Then everyone else picked up their bowls and did the same. After that, I gave Miss Sterling a good-natured laugh, just to lighten the mood so she wouldn’t feel bad about the mistake.”

“After we all went into the sitting room she sat down and talked to me quite awhile.

“After we all went into the living room, she sat down and talked to me for quite a while.

“‘It was so kind of you, Mr. Kingsbury,’ says she, ‘to bring my blunder off so nicely. It was so stupid of me to forget the sugar.’

“‘It was really nice of you, Mr. Kingsbury,’ she says, ‘to handle my mistake so well. It was really silly of me to forget the sugar.’”

“‘Never you mind,’ says I, ‘some lucky man will throw his rope over a mighty elegant little housekeeper some day, not far from here.’

“‘Don’t worry about that,’ I said, ‘some lucky guy will lasso a really great little housekeeper someday, not too far from here.’”

“‘If you mean me, Mr. Kingsbury,’ says she, laughing out loud, ‘I hope he will be as lenient with my poor housekeeping as you have been.’

“‘If you’re talking about me, Mr. Kingsbury,’ she says, laughing out loud, ‘I hope he’ll be as easygoing with my terrible housekeeping as you have been.’”

“‘Don’t mention it,’ says I. ‘Anything to oblige the ladies.’”

“‘No problem,’ I said. ‘Anything to help the ladies.’”

Bud ceased his reminiscences. And then some one asked him what he considered the most striking and prominent trait of New Yorkers.

Bud stopped his memories. Then someone asked him what he thought was the most noticeable and defining characteristic of New Yorkers.

“The most visible and peculiar trait of New York folks,” answered Bud, “is New York. Most of ’em has New York on the brain. They have heard of other places, such as Waco, and Paris, and Hot Springs, and London; but they don’t believe in ’em. They think that town is all Merino. Now to show you how much they care for their village I’ll tell you about one of ’em that strayed out as far as the Triangle B while I was working there.

“The most noticeable and unique characteristic of New Yorkers,” Bud replied, “is New York itself. Most of them have New York on their minds. They’ve heard of other places, like Waco, Paris, Hot Springs, and London; but they don’t really believe in them. They think that town is all about Merino. Now to illustrate how much they care about their city, I’ll tell you about one who wandered out as far as the Triangle B while I was working there."

“This New Yorker come out there looking for a job on the ranch. He said he was a good horseback rider, and there was pieces of tanbark hanging on his clothes yet from his riding school.

“This New Yorker came out here looking for a job on the ranch. He said he was a good horseback rider, and there were bits of tanbark stuck to his clothes from his riding school.

“Well, for a while they put him to keeping books in the ranch store, for he was a devil at figures. But he got tired of that, and asked for something more in the line of activity. The boys on the ranch liked him all right, but he made us tired shouting New York all the time. Every night he’d tell us about East River and J. P. Morgan and the Eden Musee and Hetty Green and Central Park till we used to throw tin plates and branding irons at him.

“Well, for a while they had him keeping the books in the ranch store because he was great with numbers. But he got bored with that and asked for something more active. The guys on the ranch liked him okay, but he annoyed us by always talking about New York. Every night, he’d tell us stories about East River, J. P. Morgan, the Eden Musee, Hetty Green, and Central Park until we started throwing tin plates and branding irons at him.”

“One day this chap gets on a pitching pony, and the pony kind of sidled up his back and went to eating grass while the New Yorker was coming down.

“One day this guy hops on a bucking pony, and the pony sort of scoots up his back and starts munching on grass while the New Yorker is coming down.”

“He come down on his head on a chunk of mesquit wood, and he didn’t show any designs toward getting up again. We laid him out in a tent, and he begun to look pretty dead. So Gideon Pease saddles up and burns the wind for old Doc Sleeper’s residence in Dogtown, thirty miles away.

“He landed on his head on a piece of mesquite wood, and he didn’t seem interested in getting up again. We laid him out in a tent, and he started to look pretty much dead. So Gideon Pease saddles up and races over to old Doc Sleeper’s place in Dogtown, thirty miles away.

“The doctor comes over and he investigates the patient.

“The doctor comes over and examines the patient.

“‘Boys,’ says he, ‘you might as well go to playing seven-up for his saddle and clothes, for his head’s fractured and if he lives ten minutes it will be a remarkable case of longevity.’

“‘Boys,’ he says, ‘you might as well start playing seven-up for his saddle and clothes, because his head is fractured and if he lives for ten more minutes, it will be quite a remarkable case of survival.’”

“Of course we didn’t gamble for the poor rooster’s saddle—that was one of Doc’s jokes. But we stood around feeling solemn, and all of us forgive him for having talked us to death about New York.

“Of course we didn’t bet on the poor rooster’s saddle—that was one of Doc’s jokes. But we stood around feeling serious, and all of us forgave him for going on and on about New York.”

“I never saw anybody about to hand in his checks act more peaceful than this fellow. His eyes were fixed ’way up in the air, and he was using rambling words to himself all about sweet music and beautiful streets and white-robed forms, and he was smiling like dying was a pleasure.

“I never saw anyone about to turn in their checks look more at peace than this guy. His eyes were staring way up in the sky, and he was mumbling to himself about sweet music and beautiful streets and figures in white robes, smiling like dying was a joy.”

“‘He’s about gone now,’ said Doc. ‘Whenever they begin to think they see heaven it’s all off.’

“‘He’s pretty much gone now,’ Doc said. ‘Whenever they start thinking they see heaven, it’s all over.’”

“Blamed if that New York man didn’t sit right up when he heard the Doc say that.

“Just see if that guy from New York didn't sit up straight when he heard the Doc say that.”

“‘Say,’ says he, kind of disappointed, ‘was that heaven? Confound it all, I thought it was Broadway. Some of you fellows get my clothes. I’m going to get up.’

“‘Say,’ he says, a bit disappointed, ‘was that heaven? Damn it, I thought it was Broadway. Some of you guys take my clothes. I’m getting up.’”

“And I’ll be blamed,” concluded Bud, “if he wasn’t on the train with a ticket for New York in his pocket four days afterward!”

“And I'll take the blame,” Bud concluded, “if he wasn't on the train with a ticket to New York in his pocket four days later!”

XVIII.
THE ADVENTURES OF SHAMROCK JOLNES

I am so fortunate as to count Shamrock Jolnes, the great New York detective, among my muster of friends. Jolnes is what is called the “inside man” of the city detective force. He is an expert in the use of the typewriter, and it is his duty, whenever there is a “murder mystery” to be solved, to sit at a desk telephone at headquarters and take down the messages of “cranks” who ’phone in their confessions to having committed the crime.

I’m really lucky to have Shamrock Jolnes, the famous New York detective, as one of my friends. Jolnes is known as the “inside man” of the city’s detective force. He’s skilled at using a typewriter, and whenever there’s a “murder mystery” to crack, he sits at a desk phone at headquarters and records the messages from “cranks” who call in to confess to the crime.

But on certain “off” days when confessions are coming in slowly and three or four newspapers have run to earth as many different guilty persons, Jolnes will knock about the town with me, exhibiting, to my great delight and instruction, his marvellous powers of observation and deduction.

But on some “off” days when confessions are coming in slowly and three or four newspapers have uncovered as many different guilty people, Jolnes will wander around town with me, showcasing, to my great delight and learning, his incredible powers of observation and deduction.

The other day I dropped in at Headquarters and found the great detective gazing thoughtfully at a string that was tied tightly around his little finger.

The other day I stopped by Headquarters and found the great detective staring thoughtfully at a string that was wrapped tightly around his little finger.

“Good morning, Whatsup,” he said, without turning his head. “I’m glad to notice that you’ve had your house fitted up with electric lights at last.”

“Good morning, what’s up,” he said, without turning his head. “I’m glad to see that you finally got your house set up with electric lights.”

“Will you please tell me,” I said, in surprise, “how you knew that? I am sure that I never mentioned the fact to any one, and the wiring was a rush order not completed until this morning.”

“Can you please tell me,” I said, surprised, “how you knew that? I'm sure I never mentioned it to anyone, and the wiring was a rush job that wasn’t finished until this morning.”

“Nothing easier,” said Jolnes, genially. “As you came in I caught the odour of the cigar you are smoking. I know an expensive cigar; and I know that not more than three men in New York can afford to smoke cigars and pay gas bills too at the present time. That was an easy one. But I am working just now on a little problem of my own.”

“Nothing easier,” said Jolnes warmly. “When you came in, I noticed the smell of the cigar you were smoking. I can recognize an expensive cigar, and I know that only about three men in New York can afford to smoke cigars and pay their gas bills at the same time right now. That was an easy one. But I’m currently focused on a little problem of my own.”

“Why have you that string on your finger?” I asked.

“Why do you have that string on your finger?” I asked.

“That’s the problem,” said Jolnes. “My wife tied that on this morning to remind me of something I was to send up to the house. Sit down, Whatsup, and excuse me for a few moments.”

“That's the issue,” said Jolnes. “My wife attached that this morning to remind me about something I needed to send to the house. Please sit down, Whatsup, and give me a moment.”

The distinguished detective went to a wall telephone, and stood with the receiver to his ear for probably ten minutes.

The renowned detective walked over to a wall phone and held the receiver to his ear for about ten minutes.

“Were you listening to a confession?” I asked, when he had returned to his chair.

“Were you listening to someone confess?” I asked when he sat back down in his chair.

“Perhaps,” said Jolnes, with a smile, “it might be called something of the sort. To be frank with you, Whatsup, I’ve cut out the dope. I’ve been increasing the quantity for so long that morphine doesn’t have much effect on me any more. I’ve got to have something more powerful. That telephone I just went to is connected with a room in the Waldorf where there’s an author’s reading in progress. Now, to get at the solution of this string.”

“Maybe,” said Jolnes with a smile, “it could be called something like that. Honestly, Whatsup, I've stopped using the drugs. I've been increasing the dosage for so long that morphine hardly affects me anymore. I need something stronger. The phone I just used is connected to a room in the Waldorf where there's an author's reading happening. Now, to figure out this puzzle.”

After five minutes of silent pondering, Jolnes looked at me, with a smile, and nodded his head.

After five minutes of quiet thinking, Jolnes looked at me, smiled, and nodded.

“Wonderful man!” I exclaimed; “already?”

“Great guy!” I exclaimed; “already?”

“It is quite simple,” he said, holding up his finger. “You see that knot? That is to prevent my forgetting. It is, therefore, a forget-me-knot. A forget-me-not is a flower. It was a sack of flour that I was to send home!”

“It’s pretty straightforward,” he said, raising his finger. “Do you see that knot? It’s there to help me remember. So, it’s a forget-me-knot. A forget-me-not is a flower. It was a sack of flour that I was supposed to send home!”

“Beautiful!” I could not help crying out in admiration.

“Beautiful!” I couldn’t help but exclaim in admiration.

“Suppose we go out for a ramble,” suggested Jolnes.

“Why don’t we go out for a walk?” suggested Jolnes.

“There is only one case of importance on hand just now. Old man McCarty, one hundred and four years old, died from eating too many bananas. The evidence points so strongly to the Mafia that the police have surrounded the Second Avenue Katzenjammer Gambrinus Club No. 2, and the capture of the assassin is only the matter of a few hours. The detective force has not yet been called on for assistance.”

“There’s only one important case right now. Old man McCarty, who was one hundred and four years old, died from eating too many bananas. The evidence strongly suggests involvement from the Mafia, so the police have surrounded the Second Avenue Katzenjammer Gambrinus Club No. 2, and it’s just a matter of hours before they catch the assassin. The detective team hasn’t been called in to help yet.”

Jolnes and I went out and up the street toward the corner, where we were to catch a surface car.

Jolnes and I went out and walked up the street toward the corner, where we were supposed to catch a streetcar.

Half-way up the block we met Rheingelder, an acquaintance of ours, who held a City Hall position.

Halfway up the block, we ran into Rheingelder, a friend of ours who worked for City Hall.

“Good morning, Rheingelder,” said Jolnes, halting.

“Good morning, Rheingelder,” Jolnes said, stopping.

“Nice breakfast that was you had this morning.”

“Nice breakfast you had this morning.”

Always on the lookout for the detective’s remarkable feats of deduction, I saw Jolnes’s eye flash for an instant upon a long yellow splash on the shirt bosom and a smaller one upon the chin of Rheingelder—both undoubtedly made by the yolk of an egg.

Always on the lookout for the detective’s impressive deduction skills, I noticed Jolnes’s eye flicker for a moment at a large yellow stain on Rheingelder’s shirt and a smaller one on his chin—both definitely caused by egg yolk.

“Oh, dot is some of your detectiveness,” said Rheingelder, shaking all over with a smile. “Vell, I pet you trinks und cigars all round dot you cannot tell vot I haf eaten for breakfast.”

“Oh, that's some of your detective skills,” said Rheingelder, shaking with a smile. “Well, I bet you drinks and cigars all around that you can't guess what I've had for breakfast.”

“Done,” said Jolnes. “Sausage, pumpernickel and coffee.”

“Done,” said Jolnes. “Sausage, pumpernickel, and coffee.”

Rheingelder admitted the correctness of the surmise and paid the bet. When we had proceeded on our way I said to Jolnes:

Rheingelder admitted that the guess was correct and paid the bet. Once we had continued on our way, I said to Jolnes:

“I thought you looked at the egg spilled on his chin and shirt front.”

“I thought you saw the egg that dripped down his chin and shirt front.”

“I did,” said Jolnes. “That is where I began my deduction. Rheingelder is a very economical, saving man. Yesterday eggs dropped in the market to twenty-eight cents per dozen. To-day they are quoted at forty-two. Rheingelder ate eggs yesterday, and to-day he went back to his usual fare. A little thing like this isn’t anything, Whatsup; it belongs to the primary arithmetic class.”

“I did,” said Jolnes. “That’s where I started my deduction. Rheingelder is a very frugal man. Yesterday, eggs dropped to twenty-eight cents a dozen in the market. Today, they’re priced at forty-two. Rheingelder had eggs yesterday, and today he returned to his regular meals. A small detail like this isn’t much, Whatsup; it’s basic arithmetic.”

When we boarded the street car we found the seats all occupied—principally by ladies. Jolnes and I stood on the rear platform.

When we got on the streetcar, we found all the seats taken—mostly by women. Jolnes and I stood on the back platform.

About the middle of the car there sat an elderly man with a short, gray beard, who looked to be the typical, well-dressed New Yorker. At successive corners other ladies climbed aboard, and soon three or four of them were standing over the man, clinging to straps and glaring meaningly at the man who occupied the coveted seat. But he resolutely retained his place.

About the middle of the car sat an older man with a short, gray beard, who seemed like a typical, well-dressed New Yorker. At each corner, more ladies got on, and soon three or four of them were standing over the man, holding onto straps and giving him pointed looks as they eyed the seat he had. But he stubbornly kept his spot.

“We New Yorkers,” I remarked to Jolnes, “have about lost our manners, as far as the exercise of them in public goes.”

“We New Yorkers,” I said to Jolnes, “have pretty much lost our manners when it comes to using them in public.”

“Perhaps so,” said Jolnes, lightly; “but the man you evidently refer to happens to be a very chivalrous and courteous gentleman from Old Virginia. He is spending a few days in New York with his wife and two daughters, and he leaves for the South to-night.”

“Maybe,” said Jolnes casually, “but the man you're clearly talking about is actually a really chivalrous and polite gentleman from Old Virginia. He's spending a few days in New York with his wife and two daughters, and he's heading back to the South tonight.”

“You know him, then?” I said, in amazement.

“You know him, then?” I said, amazed.

“I never saw him before we stepped on the car,” declared the detective, smilingly.

“I never saw him before we got in the car,” the detective said with a smile.

“By the gold tooth of the Witch of Endor!” I cried, “if you can construe all that from his appearance you are dealing in nothing else than black art.”

“By the gold tooth of the Witch of Endor!” I exclaimed, “if you can read all that from his appearance, you are practicing nothing less than black magic.”

“The habit of observation—nothing more,” said Jolnes. “If the old gentleman gets off the car before we do, I think I can demonstrate to you the accuracy of my deduction.”

“The habit of observation—nothing more,” said Jolnes. “If the old guy gets off the train before we do, I think I can show you how accurate my deduction is.”

Three blocks farther along the gentleman rose to leave the car. Jolnes addressed him at the door:

Three blocks ahead, the man stood up to get off the train. Jolnes spoke to him at the door:

“Pardon me, sir, but are you not Colonel Hunter, of Norfolk, Virginia?”

“Excuse me, sir, but aren’t you Colonel Hunter from Norfolk, Virginia?”

“No, suh,” was the extremely courteous answer. “My name, suh, is Ellison—Major Winfield R. Ellison, from Fairfax County, in the same state. I know a good many people, suh, in Norfolk—the Goodriches, the Tollivers, and the Crabtrees, suh, but I never had the pleasure of meeting yo’ friend, Colonel Hunter. I am happy to say, suh, that I am going back to Virginia to-night, after having spent a week in yo’ city with my wife and three daughters. I shall be in Norfolk in about ten days, and if you will give me yo’ name, suh, I will take pleasure in looking up Colonel Hunter and telling him that you inquired after him, suh.”

“No, sir,” was the very polite response. “My name, sir, is Ellison—Major Winfield R. Ellison, from Fairfax County, in the same state. I know quite a few people, sir, in Norfolk—the Goodriches, the Tollivers, and the Crabtrees, sir, but I’ve never had the pleasure of meeting your friend, Colonel Hunter. I’m happy to say, sir, that I’m headed back to Virginia tonight, after spending a week in your city with my wife and three daughters. I’ll be in Norfolk in about ten days, and if you’ll give me your name, sir, I would be happy to look up Colonel Hunter and let him know you asked about him, sir.”

“Thank you,” said Jolnes; “tell him that Reynolds sent his regards, if you will be so kind.”

“Thank you,” Jolnes said. “Please tell him that Reynolds sends his regards, if you don’t mind.”

I glanced at the great New York detective and saw that a look of intense chagrin had come upon his clear-cut features. Failure in the slightest point always galled Shamrock Jolnes.

I glanced at the great New York detective and saw that a look of intense disappointment had crossed his sharp features. Even the slightest failure always bothered Shamrock Jolnes.

“Did you say your three daughters?” he asked of the Virginia gentleman.

“Did you say your three daughters?” he asked the Virginia gentleman.

“Yes, suh, my three daughters, all as fine girls as there are in Fairfax County,” was the answer.

“Yes, sir, my three daughters are all as fine as any girls in Fairfax County,” was the answer.

With that Major Ellison stopped the car and began to descend the step.

With that, Major Ellison stopped the car and started to get out.

Shamrock Jolnes clutched his arm.

Shamrock Jolnes grabbed his arm.

“One moment, sir,” he begged, in an urbane voice in which I alone detected the anxiety—“am I not right in believing that one of the young ladies is an adopted daughter?”

“One moment, sir,” he pleaded, in a polished tone that I alone detected as anxious—“am I not correct in thinking that one of the young ladies is an adopted daughter?”

“You are, suh,” admitted the major, from the ground, “but how the devil you knew it, suh, is mo’ than I can tell.”

“You're right, sir,” admitted the major from the ground, “but how on earth you knew that is beyond me.”

“And mo’ than I can tell, too,” I said, as the car went on.

“And more than I can say, too,” I said, as the car kept going.

Jolnes was restored to his calm, observant serenity by having wrested victory from his apparent failure; so after we got off the car he invited me into a café, promising to reveal the process of his latest wonderful feat.

Jolnes regained his calm, watchful serenity after turning his apparent failure into victory; so after we got out of the car, he invited me into a café, promising to share the details of his latest amazing achievement.

“In the first place,” he began after we were comfortably seated, “I knew the gentleman was no New Yorker because he was flushed and uneasy and restless on account of the ladies that were standing, although he did not rise and give them his seat. I decided from his appearance that he was a Southerner rather than a Westerner.

“In the first place,” he started after we got settled, “I could tell the guy wasn’t a New Yorker because he looked flustered and uncomfortable about the women standing, even though he didn’t get up to offer them his seat. From how he looked, I figured he was a Southerner instead of a Westerner.”

“Next I began to figure out his reason for not relinquishing his seat to a lady when he evidently felt strongly, but not overpoweringly, impelled to do so. I very quickly decided upon that. I noticed that one of his eyes had received a severe jab in one corner, which was red and inflamed, and that all over his face were tiny round marks about the size of the end of an uncut lead pencil. Also upon both of his patent leather shoes were a number of deep imprints shaped like ovals cut off square at one end.

“Next, I started to understand why he wouldn’t give up his seat to a lady, even though he clearly felt strongly—though not overwhelmingly—compelled to do so. I quickly came to a conclusion about it. I noticed that one of his eyes had a bad bruise in the corner, which was red and swollen, and that his face was covered in small round marks about the size of the tip of an unsharpened pencil. Also, both of his shiny leather shoes had several deep impressions shaped like ovals, cut off square at one end.”

“Now, there is only one district in New York City where a man is bound to receive scars and wounds and indentations of that sort—and that is along the sidewalks of Twenty-third Street and a portion of Sixth Avenue south of there. I knew from the imprints of trampling French heels on his feet and the marks of countless jabs in the face from umbrellas and parasols carried by women in the shopping district that he had been in conflict with the amazonian troops. And as he was a man of intelligent appearance, I knew he would not have braved such dangers unless he had been dragged thither by his own women folk. Therefore, when he got on the car his anger at the treatment he had received was sufficient to make him keep his seat in spite of his traditions of Southern chivalry.”

“Now, there’s only one area in New York City where a guy is sure to end up with scars, wounds, and those kinds of marks—and that’s along the sidewalks of Twenty-third Street and a part of Sixth Avenue just south of there. I could tell from the imprints of trampling French heels on his feet and the many jabs to his face from umbrellas and parasols carried by women in the shopping district that he had been in a battle with the fierce shoppers. And since he looked like an intelligent guy, I figured he wouldn’t have faced such risks unless he had been dragged there by the women in his life. So, when he got on the subway, his anger about the treatment he had received was enough for him to stay seated despite his Southern traditions of chivalry.”

“That is all very well,” I said, “but why did you insist upon daughters—and especially two daughters? Why couldn’t a wife alone have taken him shopping?”

“That’s all well and good,” I said, “but why did you insist on having daughters—especially two daughters? Why couldn’t a wife have taken him shopping by herself?”

“There had to be daughters,” said Jolnes, calmly. “If he had only a wife, and she near his own age, he could have bluffed her into going alone. If he had a young wife she would prefer to go alone. So there you are.”

“There had to be daughters,” said Jolnes, calmly. “If he only had a wife, and she was close to his age, he could have convinced her to go by herself. If he had a younger wife, she would rather go alone. So there you go.”

“I’ll admit that,” I said; “but, now, why two daughters? And how, in the name of all the prophets, did you guess that one was adopted when he told you he had three?”

“I’ll admit that,” I said; “but now, why two daughters? And how, in the name of all the prophets, did you figure out that one was adopted when he told you he had three?”

“Don’t say guess,” said Jolnes, with a touch of pride in his air; “there is no such word in the lexicon of ratiocination. In Major Ellison’s buttonhole there was a carnation and a rosebud backed by a geranium leaf. No woman ever combined a carnation and a rosebud into a boutonniere. Close your eyes, Whatsup, and give the logic of your imagination a chance. Cannot you see the lovely Adele fastening the carnation to the lapel so that papa may be gay upon the street? And then the romping Edith May dancing up with sisterly jealousy to add her rosebud to the adornment?”

“Don’t say guess,” Jolnes said, with a hint of pride in his tone. “There’s no such word in the realm of reasoning. In Major Ellison’s buttonhole, there was a carnation and a rosebud backed by a geranium leaf. No woman ever combined a carnation and a rosebud into a boutonniere. Close your eyes, Whatsup, and let your imagination work its magic. Can’t you picture the lovely Adele pinning the carnation to the lapel so that her father may look cheerful on the street? And then the playful Edith May dancing over, filled with sisterly jealousy, to add her rosebud to the decoration?”

“And then,” I cried, beginning to feel enthusiasm, “when he declared that he had three daughters—”

“And then,” I exclaimed, starting to feel excited, “when he said that he had three daughters—”

“I could see,” said Jolnes, “one in the background who added no flower; and I knew that she must be—”

“I could see,” said Jolnes, “someone in the background who didn’t add any flowers; and I knew that she must be—”

“Adopted!” I broke in. “I give you every credit; but how did you know he was leaving for the South to-night?”

“Adopted!” I interrupted. “I have to give you credit for that; but how did you know he was heading South tonight?”

“In his breast pocket,” said the great detective, “something large and oval made a protuberance. Good liquor is scarce on trains, and it is a long journey from New York to Fairfax County.”

“In his breast pocket,” said the great detective, “something big and oval stuck out. Good liquor is hard to come by on trains, and it’s a long trip from New York to Fairfax County.”

“Again, I must bow to you,” I said. “And tell me this, so that my last shred of doubt will be cleared away; why did you decide that he was from Virginia?”

“Once again, I must bow to you,” I said. “And tell me this, so that my last bit of doubt will be resolved; why did you think he was from Virginia?”

“It was very faint, I admit,” answered Shamrock Jolnes, “but no trained observer could have failed to detect the odour of mint in the car.”

“It was very faint, I admit,” replied Shamrock Jolnes, “but no experienced observer could have missed the smell of mint in the car.”

XIX.
THE LADY HIGHER UP

New York City, they said, was deserted; and that accounted, doubtless, for the sounds carrying so far in the tranquil summer air. The breeze was south-by-southwest; the hour was midnight; the theme was a bit of feminine gossip by wireless mythology. Three hundred and sixty-five feet above the heated asphalt the tiptoeing symbolic deity on Manhattan pointed her vacillating arrow straight, for the time, in the direction of her exalted sister on Liberty Island. The lights of the great Garden were out; the benches in the Square were filled with sleepers in postures so strange that beside them the writhing figures in Dore’s illustrations of the Inferno would have straightened into tailor’s dummies. The statue of Diana on the tower of the Garden—its constancy shown by its weathercock ways, its innocence by the coating of gold that it has acquired, its devotion to style by its single, graceful flying scarf, its candour and artlessness by its habit of ever drawing the long bow, its metropolitanism by its posture of swift flight to catch a Harlem train—remained poised with its arrow pointed across the upper bay. Had that arrow sped truly and horizontally it would have passed fifty feet above the head of the heroic matron whose duty it is to offer a cast-ironical welcome to the oppressed of other lands.

New York City, they said, was empty; and that probably explained why sounds traveled so far in the calm summer air. The breeze was coming from the south-southwest; it was midnight; and the topic was some gossip with a feminine touch shared through mythical chatter. Three hundred and sixty-five feet above the hot pavement, the tiptoeing symbolic figure on Manhattan pointed her wavering arrow directly, for now, toward her elevated counterpart on Liberty Island. The lights of the great Garden are off; the benches in the Square are occupied by sleepers in such odd positions that, next to them, the twisting figures in Doré’s illustrations of the Inferno would appear stiff as mannequins. The statue of Diana on the tower of the Garden—its steady presence shown by its weather vane, its innocence highlighted by the layer of gold it has gained, its dedication to style marked by its single, elegant flowing scarf, its candor and simplicity shown by its habit of exaggeration, and its urban vibe captured by its readiness to leap for a Harlem train—remained ready with its arrow aimed across the upper bay. If that arrow had truly flown straight and level, it would have passed fifty feet above the head of the heroic matron whose role is to offer a sarcastic welcome to the oppressed from other lands.

Seaward this lady gazed, and the furrows between steamship lines began to cut steerage rates. The translators, too, have put an extra burden upon her. “Liberty Lighting the World” (as her creator christened her) would have had a no more responsible duty, except for the size of it, than that of an electrician or a Standard Oil magnate. But to “enlighten” the world (as our learned civic guardians “Englished” it) requires abler qualities. And so poor Liberty, instead of having a sinecure as a mere illuminator, must be converted into a Chautauqua schoolma’am, with the oceans for her field instead of the placid, classic lake. With a fireless torch and an empty head must she dispel the shadows of the world and teach it its A, B, C’s.

Seaward this lady looked, and the lines between steamship routes started to lower steerage rates. The translators, too, have added extra pressure on her. “Liberty Lighting the World” (as her creator named her) has no more serious responsibility, aside from her size, than that of an electrician or a Standard Oil tycoon. But to “enlighten” the world (as our knowledgeable civic leaders “translated” it) needs more capable qualities. And so poor Liberty, instead of having an easy job as just a light source, must be turned into a Chautauqua teacher, with the oceans as her classroom instead of a calm, classic lake. With a cold torch and an empty mind, she must chase away the shadows of the world and teach it its A, B, C’s.

“Ah, there, Mrs. Liberty!” called a clear, rollicking soprano voice through the still, midnight air.

“Hey there, Mrs. Liberty!” shouted a bright, cheerful soprano voice through the quiet, midnight air.

“Is that you, Miss Diana? Excuse my not turning my head. I’m not as flighty and whirly-whirly as some. And ’tis so hoarse I am I can hardly talk on account of the peanut-hulls left on the stairs in me throat by that last boatload of tourists from Marietta, Ohio. ’Tis after being a fine evening, miss.”

“Is that you, Miss Diana? Sorry for not turning my head. I’m not as scattered and dizzy as some. And I’m so hoarse that I can hardly talk because of the peanut shells stuck in my throat from that last group of tourists from Marietta, Ohio. It’s been a lovely evening, miss.”

“If you don’t mind my asking,” came the bell-like tones of the golden statue, “I’d like to know where you got that City Hall brogue. I didn’t know that Liberty was necessarily Irish.”

“If you don’t mind my asking,” chimed the golden statue, “I’d like to know where you got that City Hall accent. I didn’t realize that Liberty was necessarily Irish.”

“If ye’d studied the history of art in its foreign complications ye’d not need to ask,” replied the offshore statue. “If ye wasn’t so light-headed and giddy ye’d know that I was made by a Dago and presented to the American people on behalf of the French Government for the purpose of welcomin’ Irish immigrants into the Dutch city of New York. ’Tis that I’ve been doing night and day since I was erected. Ye must know, Miss Diana, that ’tis with statues the same as with people—’tis not their makers nor the purposes for which they were created that influence the operations of their tongues at all—it’s the associations with which they become associated, I’m telling ye.”

“If you had studied the history of art and its international aspects, you wouldn’t need to ask,” replied the offshore statue. “If you weren’t so scatterbrained and lightheaded, you’d know that I was created by an Italian and presented to the American people on behalf of the French Government to welcome Irish immigrants into the Dutch city of New York. That's what I’ve been doing day and night since I was built. You should know, Miss Diana, that it's the same with statues as it is with people—it's not their creators or the reasons they were made that affect what they say at all—it's the relationships they form that really matter, I’m telling you.”

“You’re dead right,” agreed Diana. “I notice it on myself. If any of the old guys from Olympus were to come along and hand me any hot air in the ancient Greek I couldn’t tell it from a conversation between a Coney Island car conductor and a five-cent fare.”

“You're absolutely right,” agreed Diana. “I see it in myself. If any of the old guys from Olympus were to come along and throw some fancy ancient Greek at me, I wouldn’t be able to tell it apart from a conversation between a Coney Island trolley conductor and a five-cent fare.”

“I’m right glad ye’ve made up your mind to be sociable, Miss Diana,” said Mrs. Liberty. “’Tis a lonesome life I have down here. Is there anything doin’ up in the city, Miss Diana, dear?”

“I’m really glad you’ve decided to be social, Miss Diana,” said Mrs. Liberty. “It’s a lonely life I have down here. Is there anything happening up in the city, Miss Diana, dear?”

“Oh, la, la, la!—no,” said Diana. “Notice that ‘la, la, la,’ Aunt Liberty? Got that from ‘Paris by Night’ on the roof garden under me. You’ll hear that ‘la, la, la’ at the Café McCann now, along with ‘garsong.’ The bohemian crowd there have become tired of ‘garsong’ since O’Rafferty, the head waiter, punched three of them for calling him it. Oh, no; the town’s strickly on the bum these nights. Everybody’s away. Saw a downtown merchant on a roof garden this evening with his stenographer. Show was so dull he went to sleep. A waiter biting on a dime tip to see if it was good half woke him up. He looks around and sees his little pothooks perpetrator. ‘H’m!’ says he, ‘will you take a letter, Miss De St. Montmorency?’ ‘Sure, in a minute,’ says she, ‘if you’ll make it an X.’

“Oh, wow!—no,” Diana said. “Did you catch that ‘wow!’ Aunt Liberty? I picked it up from ‘Paris by Night’ on the rooftop below me. You’ll hear that ‘wow!’ at the Café McCann now, along with ‘garsong.’ The bohemian crowd there has grown tired of ‘garsong’ ever since O’Rafferty, the head waiter, punched three of them for calling him that. Oh, no; the town’s really down these nights. Everyone’s gone. I saw a downtown merchant on a rooftop this evening with his secretary. The show was so dull he fell asleep. A waiter biting on a dime tip to check if it was real half woke him up. He looks around and sees his little troublemaker. ‘H’m!’ he says, ‘will you take a letter, Miss De St. Montmorency?’ ‘Sure, in a minute,’ she replies, ‘if you’ll make it an X.’”

“That was the best thing happened on the roof. So you see how dull it is. La, la, la!”

“That was the best thing that happened on the roof. So you see how boring it is. La, la, la!”

“’Tis fine ye have it up there in society, Miss Diana. Ye have the cat show and the horse show and the military tournaments where the privates look grand as generals and the generals try to look grand as floor-walkers. And ye have the Sportsmen’s Show, where the girl that measures 36, 19, 45 cooks breakfast food in a birch-bark wigwam on the banks of the Grand Canal of Venice conducted by one of the Vanderbilts, Bernard McFadden, and the Reverends Dowie and Duss. And ye have the French ball, where the original Cohens and the Robert Emmet-Sangerbund Society dance the Highland fling one with another. And ye have the grand O’Ryan ball, which is the most beautiful pageant in the world, where the French students vie with the Tyrolean warblers in doin’ the cake walk. Ye have the best job for a statue in the whole town, Miss Diana.

“It’s great that you have it all figured out in society, Miss Diana. You have the cat show and the horse show, and the military tournaments where the soldiers look as impressive as generals, and the generals try to look as impressive as floor attendants. And you have the Sportsmen’s Show, where the girl with measurements of 36, 19, 45 cooks breakfast food in a birch-bark wigwam by the Grand Canal in Venice, hosted by one of the Vanderbilts, Bernard McFadden, and the Reverends Dowie and Duss. And you have the French ball, where the original Cohens and the Robert Emmet-Sangerbund Society dance the Highland fling with each other. And you have the grand O’Ryan ball, which is the most stunning pageant in the world, where the French students compete with the Tyrolean singers in doing the cakewalk. You have the best spot for a statue in the whole town, Miss Diana.”

“’Tis weary work,” sighed the island statue, “disseminatin’ the science of liberty in New York Bay. Sometimes when I take a peep down at Ellis Island and see the gang of immigrants I’m supposed to light up, ’tis tempted I am to blow out the gas and let the coroner write out their naturalization papers.”

“It's exhausting work,” sighed the island statue, “spreading the idea of liberty in New York Bay. Sometimes when I look down at Ellis Island and see the crowd of immigrants I’m supposed to inspire, I’m so tempted to blow out the gas and let the coroner write up their naturalization papers.”

“Say, it’s a shame, ain’t it, to give you the worst end of it?” came the sympathetic antiphony of the steeplechase goddess. “It must be awfully lonesome down there with so much water around you. I don’t see how you ever keep your hair in curl. And that Mother Hubbard you are wearing went out ten years ago. I think those sculptor guys ought to be held for damages for putting iron or marble clothes on a lady. That’s where Mr. St. Gaudens was wise. I’m always a little ahead of the styles; but they’re coming my way pretty fast. Excuse my back a moment—I caught a puff of wind from the north—shouldn’t wonder if things had loosened up in Esopus. There, now! it’s in the West—I should think that gold plank would have calmed the air out in that direction. What were you saying, Mrs. Liberty?”

“Hey, it’s a shame, isn’t it, to give you the worst of it?” came the sympathetic reply from the steeplechase goddess. “It must be really lonely down there with so much water around you. I don’t see how you ever keep your hair in curl. And that Mother Hubbard you’re wearing went out of style ten years ago. I think those sculptor guys should be held responsible for putting iron or marble clothes on a lady. That’s where Mr. St. Gaudens was smart. I’m always a little ahead of the trends; but they’re catching up to me pretty fast. Excuse my back for a moment—I caught a gust of wind from the north—I wouldn’t be surprised if things had loosened up in Esopus. There, now! It’s coming from the West—I’d think that gold plank would have calmed the air out in that direction. What were you saying, Mrs. Liberty?”

“A fine chat I’ve had with ye, Miss Diana, ma’am, but I see one of them European steamers a-sailin’ up the Narrows, and I must be attendin’ to me duties. ’Tis me job to extend aloft the torch of Liberty to welcome all them that survive the kicks that the steerage stewards give ’em while landin.’ Sure ’tis a great country ye can come to for $8.50, and the doctor waitin’ to send ye back home free if he sees yer eyes red from cryin’ for it.”

“I’ve had a great chat with you, Miss Diana, but I see one of those European steamers sailing up the Narrows, and I need to get back to my duties. It’s my job to raise the torch of Liberty to welcome everyone who makes it through the rough treatment from the steerage stewards when they land. It really is a great country you can come to for $8.50, and the doctor is ready to send you back home for free if he sees your eyes red from crying for it.”

The golden statue veered in the changing breeze, menacing many points on the horizon with its aureate arrow.

The golden statue swayed in the shifting breeze, threatening various spots on the horizon with its golden arrow.

“So long, Aunt Liberty,” sweetly called Diana of the Tower. “Some night, when the wind’s right. I’ll call you up again. But—say! you haven’t got such a fierce kick coming about your job. I’ve kept a pretty good watch on the island of Manhattan since I’ve been up here. That’s a pretty sick-looking bunch of liberty chasers they dump down at your end of it; but they don’t all stay that way. Every little while up here I see guys signing checks and voting the right ticket, and encouraging the arts and taking a bath every morning, that was shoved ashore by a dock labourer born in the United States who never earned over forty dollars a month. Don’t run down your job, Aunt Liberty; you’re all right, all right.”

“So long, Aunt Liberty,” sweetly called Diana of the Tower. “Some night, when the wind’s right, I’ll call you up again. But—hey! You shouldn’t be so upset about your job. I’ve been keeping a close eye on Manhattan since I’ve been up here. That’s a pretty rough-looking group of liberty seekers they drop off at your end; but they don’t all stay that way. Every so often, up here, I see guys signing checks, voting the right way, supporting the arts, and taking a shower every morning, who were washed ashore by a dock worker born in the U.S. who never made more than forty dollars a month. Don’t underestimate your job, Aunt Liberty; you’re doing just fine, just fine.”

XX.
THE GREATER CONEY

“Next Sunday,” said Dennis Carnahan, “I’ll be after going down to see the new Coney Island that’s risen like a phoenix bird from the ashes of the old resort. I’m going with Norah Flynn, and we’ll fall victims to all the dry goods deceptions, from the red-flannel eruption of Mount Vesuvius to the pink silk ribbons on the race-suicide problems in the incubator kiosk.

“Next Sunday,” said Dennis Carnahan, “I’m planning to head down to check out the new Coney Island that’s popped up like a phoenix from the ruins of the old resort. I’m going with Norah Flynn, and we’re going to let ourselves be fooled by all the retail tricks, from the red flannel explosion of Mount Vesuvius to the pink silk ribbons on the issues of race suicide in the baby incubator kiosk.

“Was I there before? I was. I was there last Tuesday. Did I see the sights? I did not.

“Was I there before? I was. I was there last Tuesday. Did I see the sights? I did not.

“Last Monday I amalgamated myself with the Bricklayers’ Union, and in accordance with the rules I was ordered to quit work the same day on account of a sympathy strike with the Lady Salmon Canners’ Lodge No.2, of Tacoma, Washington.

“Last Monday I joined the Bricklayers’ Union, and according to the rules, I was told to stop working that same day because of a sympathy strike with the Lady Salmon Canners’ Lodge No. 2, in Tacoma, Washington.”

“’Twas disturbed I was in mind and proclivities by losing me job, bein’ already harassed in me soul on account of havin’ quarrelled with Norah Flynn a week before by reason of hard words spoken at the Dairymen and Street-Sprinkler Drivers’ semi-annual ball, caused by jealousy and prickly heat and that divil, Andy Coghlin.

“ I was disturbed in my mind and feelings by losing my job, already troubled in my spirit because I had a fight with Norah Flynn a week earlier due to harsh words exchanged at the Dairymen and Street-Sprinkler Drivers’ semi-annual ball, spurred on by jealousy, prickly heat, and that devil, Andy Coghlin.”

“So, I says, it will be Coney for Tuesday; and if the chutes and the short change and the green-corn silk between the teeth don’t create diversions and get me feeling better, then I don’t know at all.

“So, I said, it will be Coney for Tuesday; and if the rides and the short change and the corn silk stuck in my teeth don’t distract me and make me feel better, then I really don’t know what will.”

“Ye will have heard that Coney has received moral reconstruction. The old Bowery, where they used to take your tintype by force and give ye knockout drops before having your palm read, is now called the Wall Street of the island. The wienerwurst stands are required by law to keep a news ticker in ’em; and the doughnuts are examined every four years by a retired steamboat inspector. The nigger man’s head that was used by the old patrons to throw baseballs at is now illegal; and, by order of the Police Commissioner the image of a man drivin’ an automobile has been substituted. I hear that the old immoral amusements have been suppressed. People who used to go down from New York to sit in the sand and dabble in the surf now give up their quarters to squeeze through turnstiles and see imitations of city fires and floods painted on canvas. The reprehensible and degradin’ resorts that disgraced old Coney are said to be wiped out. The wipin’-out process consists of raisin’ the price from 10 cents to 25 cents, and hirin’ a blonde named Maudie to sell tickets instead of Micky, the Bowery Bite. That’s what they say—I don’t know.

“You've probably heard that Coney has undergone a moral makeover. The old Bowery, where they used to force you to get your photo taken and slip you knockout drops before reading your palm, is now referred to as the Wall Street of the island. The hot dog stands are required by law to have a news ticker; and the doughnuts are inspected every four years by a retired steamboat inspector. The caricature of a Black man's head that patrons used to throw baseballs at is now illegal, and by order of the Police Commissioner, it has been replaced with an image of a man driving a car. I've heard that the old immoral amusements have been shut down. People who used to travel from New York to sit on the beach and play in the waves now pay to get through turnstiles to see depictions of city fires and floods painted on canvas. The shameful and degrading attractions that gave Coney such a bad reputation are said to be gone. The process of getting rid of them involves raising the entrance fee from 10 cents to 25 cents and hiring a blonde named Maudie to sell tickets instead of Micky, the Bowery Bite. That's what they say—I don't know."

“But to Coney I goes a-Tuesday. I gets off the ‘L’ and starts for the glitterin’ show. ’Twas a fine sight. The Babylonian towers and the Hindoo roof gardens was blazin’ with thousands of electric lights, and the streets was thick with people. ’Tis a true thing they say that Coney levels all rank. I see millionaires eatin’ popcorn and trampin’ along with the crowd; and I see eight-dollar-a-week clothin’-store clerks in red automobiles fightin’ one another for who’d squeeze the horn when they come to a corner.

“But to Coney I go on Tuesday. I get off the 'L' and head for the glittering show. It was a great sight. The Babylonian towers and the Hindu roof gardens were blazing with thousands of electric lights, and the streets were packed with people. It’s true what they say that Coney levels all ranks. I see millionaires eating popcorn and mingling with the crowd; and I see eight-dollar-a-week clothing store clerks in red cars competing to see who can honk their horn first when they reach a corner.”

“‘I made a mistake,’ I says to myself. ’Twas not Coney I needed. When a man’s sad ’tis not scenes of hilarity he wants. ’Twould be far better for him to meditate in a graveyard or to attend services at the Paradise Roof Gardens. ’Tis no consolation when a man’s lost his sweetheart to order hot corn and have the waiter bring him the powdered sugar cruet instead of salt and then conceal himself, or to have Zozookum, the gipsy palmist, tell him that he has three children and to look out for another serious calamity; price twenty-five cents.

“‘I made a mistake,’ I say to myself. It wasn’t Coney I needed. When a guy’s feeling down, he doesn’t want fun and games. It’d be much better for him to think quietly in a graveyard or to go to services at the Paradise Roof Gardens. It’s no comfort when a man’s lost his sweetheart to order hot corn, only to have the waiter bring him the powdered sugar shaker instead of the salt, or to have Zozookum, the gypsy fortune-teller, tell him that he has three kids and to watch out for another serious disaster; cost twenty-five cents.”

“I walked far away down on the beach, to the ruins of an old pavilion near one corner of this new private park, Dreamland. A year ago that old pavilion was standin’ up straight and the old-style waiters was slammin’ a week’s supply of clam chowder down in front of you for a nickel and callin’ you ‘cully’ friendly, and vice was rampant, and you got back to New York with enough change to take a car at the bridge. Now they tell me that they serve Welsh rabbits on Surf Avenue, and you get the right change back in the movin’-picture joints.

“I walked far down the beach to the ruins of an old pavilion near one corner of this new private park, Dreamland. A year ago, that old pavilion was standing tall, and the old-fashioned waiters were slamming a week’s worth of clam chowder down in front of you for a nickel, calling you 'buddy' in a friendly way, while vice was everywhere, and you would return to New York with enough change to take a cab over the bridge. Now they tell me they serve Welsh rabbits on Surf Avenue, and you actually get the right change back in the movie theaters.”

“I sat down at one side of the old pavilion and looked at the surf spreadin’ itself on the beach, and thought about the time me and Norah Flynn sat on that spot last summer. ’Twas before reform struck the island; and we was happy. We had tintypes and chowder in the ribald dives, and the Egyptian Sorceress of the Nile told Norah out of her hand, while I was waitin’ in the door, that ’twould be the luck of her to marry a red-headed gossoon with two crooked legs, and I was overrunnin’ with joy on account of the allusion. And ’twas there that Norah Flynn put her two hands in mine a year before and we talked of flats and the things she could cook and the love business that goes with such episodes. And that was Coney as we loved it, and as the hand of Satan was upon it, friendly and noisy and your money’s worth, with no fence around the ocean and not too many electric lights to show the sleeve of a black serge coat against a white shirtwaist.

I sat down on one side of the old pavilion and looked at the waves spreading across the beach, thinking about the time Norah Flynn and I sat on that spot last summer. It was before the reform hit the island, and we were so happy. We had old photographs and chowder in the lively dives, and the Egyptian Sorceress of the Nile told Norah her fortune while I waited by the door, saying it would be her luck to marry a red-headed guy with two crooked legs, and I was overflowing with joy at that mention. That’s where Norah Flynn took my hands in hers a year earlier, and we talked about apartments and the things she could cook, as well as the love story that comes with those moments. That was Coney as we loved it—full of life and noise, where you got your money's worth, with no fence around the ocean and just a few electric lights to show the sleeve of a black suit jacket against a white shirt.

“I sat with my back to the parks where they had the moon and the dreams and the steeples corralled, and longed for the old Coney. There wasn’t many people on the beach. Lots of them was feedin’ pennies into the slot machines to see the ‘Interrupted Courtship’ in the movin’ pictures; and a good many was takin’ the sea air in the Canals of Venice and some was breathin’ the smoke of the sea battle by actual warships in a tank filled with real water. A few was down on the sands enjoyin’ the moonlight and the water. And the heart of me was heavy for the new morals of the old island, while the bands behind me played and the sea pounded on the bass drum in front.

“I sat with my back to the parks where they had the moon and the dreams and the steeples gathered, and I longed for the old Coney. There weren’t many people on the beach. A lot of them were feeding pennies into the slot machines to watch ‘Interrupted Courtship’ in the moving pictures; and several were taking in the sea air in the Canals of Venice, while some were inhaling the smoke from the sea battle with actual warships in a tank filled with real water. A few were down on the sand enjoying the moonlight and the water. And my heart felt heavy for the new morals of the old island, while the bands behind me played and the sea pounded on the bass drum in front.

“And directly I got up and walked along the old pavilion, and there on the other side of, half in the dark, was a slip of a girl sittin’ on the tumble-down timbers, and unless I’m a liar she was cryin’ by herself there, all alone.

“And as soon as I got up, I walked along the old pavilion, and there on the other side, half in the dark, was a young girl sitting on the dilapidated timbers, and unless I’m lying, she was crying by herself there, all alone."

“‘Is it trouble you are in, now, Miss,’ says I; ‘and what’s to be done about it?’

“‘Are you in trouble now, Miss?’ I asked; ‘and what should we do about it?’”

“‘’Tis none of your business at all, Denny Carnahan,’ says she, sittin’ up straight. And it was the voice of no other than Norah Flynn.

“‘It’s none of your business at all, Denny Carnahan,’ says she, sitting up straight. And it was the voice of none other than Norah Flynn.”

“‘Then it’s not,’ says I, ‘and we’re after having a pleasant evening, Miss Flynn. Have ye seen the sights of this new Coney Island, then? I presume ye have come here for that purpose,’ says I.

“‘Then it’s not,’ I said, ‘and we’ve had a nice evening, Miss Flynn. Have you seen the sights of this new Coney Island? I assume you came here for that reason,’ I said.”

“‘I have,’ says she. ‘Me mother and Uncle Tim they are waiting beyond. ’Tis an elegant evening I’ve had. I’ve seen all the attractions that be.’

“‘I have,’ she says. ‘My mother and Uncle Tim are waiting outside. It’s been a lovely evening for me. I’ve seen all the attractions that exist.’”

“‘Right ye are,’ says I to Norah; and I don’t know when I’ve been that amused. After disportin’ me-self among the most laughable moral improvements of the revised shell games I took meself to the shore for the benefit of the cool air. ‘And did ye observe the Durbar, Miss Flynn?’

“‘You’re right,’ I said to Norah; and I don’t know when I’ve been that entertained. After messing around with the most ridiculous moral twists of the revised shell games, I headed to the shore to enjoy the cool air. ‘Did you see the Durbar, Miss Flynn?’”

“‘I did,’ says she, reflectin’; ‘but ’tis not safe, I’m thinkin’, to ride down them slantin’ things into the water.’

“‘I did,’ she says, reflecting; ‘but I don’t think it’s safe to ride down those slanted things into the water.’”

“‘How did ye fancy the shoot the chutes?’ I asks.

“'How did you like the shoot the chutes?' I ask.

“‘True, then, I’m afraid of guns,’ says Norah. ‘They make such noise in my ears. But Uncle Tim, he shot them, he did, and won cigars. ’Tis a fine time we had this day, Mr. Carnahan.’

“‘It’s true, I’m scared of guns,’ Norah says. ‘They’re so loud in my ears. But Uncle Tim shot them and won cigars. We had a great time today, Mr. Carnahan.’”

“‘I’m glad you’ve enjoyed yerself,’ I says. ‘I suppose you’ve had a roarin’ fine time seein’ the sights. And how did the incubators and the helter-skelter and the midgets suit the taste of ye?’

“‘I’m glad you’ve had a good time,’ I say. ‘I guess you’ve really enjoyed seeing the sights. And how did the incubators, the funfair rides, and the little people suit your tastes?’”

“‘I—I wasn’t hungry,’ says Norah, faint. ‘But mother ate a quantity of all of ’em. I’m that pleased with the fine things in the new Coney Island,’ says she, ‘that it’s the happiest day I’ve seen in a long time, at all.’

“‘I—I wasn’t hungry,’ Norah says weakly. ‘But Mom ate a bunch of everything. I’m so happy about the great things at the new Coney Island,’ she says, ‘that it’s the happiest day I’ve had in a long time.’”

“‘Did you see Venice?’ says I.

“‘Did you see Venice?’ I asked.”

“‘We did,’ says she. ‘She was a beauty. She was all dressed in red, she was, with—’

“‘We did,’ she says. ‘She was stunning. She was all dressed in red, she was, with—’”

“I listened no more to Norah Flynn. I stepped up and I gathered her in my arms.

“I didn’t listen to Norah Flynn anymore. I stepped forward and wrapped my arms around her.”

“‘’Tis a story-teller ye are, Norah Flynn’, says I. ‘Ye’ve seen no more of the greater Coney Island than I have meself. Come, now, tell the truth—ye came to sit by the old pavilion by the waves where you sat last summer and made Dennis Carnahan a happy man. Speak up, and tell the truth.’

“‘You’re quite the storyteller, Norah Flynn,’ I said. ‘You’ve seen just as much of the real Coney Island as I have. Come on, tell the truth—you came to sit by the old pavilion by the waves like you did last summer and made Dennis Carnahan a happy man. Speak up, and tell the truth.’”

“Norah stuck her nose against me vest.

“Norah pressed her nose against my vest.

“‘I despise it, Denny,’ she says, half cryin’. ‘Mother and Uncle Tim went to see the shows, but I came down here to think of you. I couldn’t bear the lights and the crowd. Are you forgivin’ me, Denny, for the words we had?’

“‘I hate it, Denny,’ she says, half crying. ‘Mom and Uncle Tim went to see the shows, but I came down here to think about you. I couldn’t stand the lights and the crowd. Can you forgive me, Denny, for what we said?’”

“‘’Twas me fault,’ says I. ‘I came here for the same reason meself. Look at the lights, Norah,’ I says, turning my back to the sea—‘ain’t they pretty?’

“'It was my fault,' I said. 'I came here for the same reason myself. Look at the lights, Norah,' I said, turning my back to the sea—'aren't they pretty?'”

“‘They are,’ says Norah, with her eyes shinin’; ‘and do ye hear the bands playin’? Oh, Denny, I think I’d like to see it all.’

“‘They are,’ says Norah, her eyes shining; ‘and do you hear the bands playing? Oh, Denny, I think I’d like to see it all.’”

“‘The old Coney is gone, darlin’,’ I says to her. ‘Everything moves. When a man’s glad it’s not scenes of sadness he wants. ’Tis a greater Coney we have here, but we couldn’t see it till we got in the humour for it. Next Sunday, Norah darlin’, we’ll see the new place from end to end.”

“‘The old Coney is gone, darling,’ I say to her. ‘Everything changes. When a man is happy, he doesn’t want to see sad things. We have a bigger Coney here, but we couldn’t appreciate it until we were in the right mood for it. Next Sunday, Norah darling, we’ll check out the new place from start to finish.’”

XXI.
LAW AND ORDER

I found myself in Texas recently, revisiting old places and vistas. At a sheep ranch where I had sojourned many years ago, I stopped for a week. And, as all visitors do, I heartily plunged into the business at hand, which happened to be that of dipping the sheep.

I recently found myself in Texas, revisiting familiar places and views. I stopped for a week at a sheep ranch where I had spent time many years ago. And, like all visitors do, I eagerly jumped into the work at hand, which was dipping the sheep.

Now, this process is so different from ordinary human baptism that it deserves a word of itself. A vast iron cauldron with half the fires of Avernus beneath it is partly filled with water that soon boils furiously. Into that is cast concentrated lye, lime, and sulphur, which is allowed to stew and fume until the witches’ broth is strong enough to scorch the third arm of Palladino herself.

Now, this process is so different from regular human baptism that it deserves a mention on its own. A huge iron cauldron, with flames from Avernus burning beneath it, is partially filled with water that quickly starts boiling violently. Into that goes concentrated lye, lime, and sulfur, which are left to simmer and produce fumes until the witches’ brew is potent enough to burn Palladino’s third arm herself.

Then this concentrated brew is mixed in a long, deep vat with cubic gallons of hot water, and the sheep are caught by their hind legs and flung into the compound. After being thoroughly ducked by means of a forked pole in the hands of a gentleman detailed for that purpose, they are allowed to clamber up an incline into a corral and dry or die, as the state of their constitutions may decree. If you ever caught an able-bodied, two-year-old mutton by the hind legs and felt the 750 volts of kicking that he can send though your arm seventeen times before you can hurl him into the vat, you will, of course, hope that he may die instead of dry.

Then this concentrated mixture is combined in a long, deep tank with gallons of hot water, and the sheep are grabbed by their hind legs and tossed into the mixture. After being fully submerged with a forked pole by a person assigned for that task, they are allowed to scramble up a slope into a pen to dry or die, based on their health. If you’ve ever caught a strong, two-year-old sheep by the hind legs and experienced the 750 volts of kicking that it can send through your arm seventeen times before you can throw it into the tank, you will, of course, hope that it dies instead of just drying off.

But this is merely to explain why Bud Oakley and I gladly stretched ourselves on the bank of the nearby charco after the dipping, glad for the welcome inanition and pure contact with the earth after our muscle-racking labours. The flock was a small one, and we finished at three in the afternoon; so Bud brought from the morral on his saddle horn, coffee and a coffeepot and a big hunk of bread and some side bacon. Mr. Mills, the ranch owner and my old friend, rode away to the ranch with his force of Mexican trabajadores.

But this is just to explain why Bud Oakley and I happily stretched out on the bank of the nearby charco after the dipping, glad for the welcome exhaustion and direct contact with the earth after our tiring work. The flock was a small one, and we finished at three in the afternoon; so Bud pulled coffee, a coffeepot, a big chunk of bread, and some side bacon from the morral on his saddle horn. Mr. Mills, the ranch owner and my old friend, rode away to the ranch with his team of Mexican trabajadores.

While the bacon was frizzling nicely, there was the sound of horses’ hoofs behind us. Bud’s six-shooter lay in its scabbard ten feet away from his hand. He paid not the slightest heed to the approaching horseman. This attitude of a Texas ranchman was so different from the old-time custom that I marvelled. Instinctively I turned to inspect the possible foe that menaced us in the rear. I saw a horseman dressed in black, who might have been a lawyer or a parson or an undertaker, trotting peaceably along the road by the arroyo.

While the bacon was sizzling nicely, I heard the sound of horse hooves behind us. Bud’s six-shooter was lying in its holster ten feet away from him. He didn’t pay the slightest attention to the approaching rider. This behavior from a Texas rancher was so different from the old ways that I was amazed. Instinctively, I turned to check on the potential threat behind us. I saw a rider in black, who could have been a lawyer, a preacher, or a funeral director, riding calmly along the road by the arroyo.

Bud noticed my precautionary movement and smiled sarcastically and sorrowfully.

Bud noticed my careful movement and smiled with both sarcasm and sadness.

“You’ve been away too long,” said he. “You don’t need to look around any more when anybody gallops up behind you in this state, unless something hits you in the back; and even then it’s liable to be only a bunch of tracts or a petition to sign against the trusts. I never looked at that hombre that rode by; but I’ll bet a quart of sheep dip that he’s some double-dyed son of a popgun out rounding up prohibition votes.”

“You’ve been gone too long,” he said. “You don’t need to look around anymore when someone rides up behind you in this place, unless something actually hits you in the back; and even then, it’s probably just a stack of pamphlets or a petition to sign against the trusts. I didn’t even glance at that guy who rode by; but I’d bet a quart of sheep dip that he’s some complete jerk trying to round up prohibition votes.”

“Times have changed, Bud,” said I, oracularly. “Law and order is the rule now in the South and the Southwest.”

“Times have changed, Bud,” I said, wisely. “Law and order are the way things are now in the South and the Southwest.”

I caught a cold gleam from Bud’s pale blue eyes.

I caught a cold glint from Bud’s light blue eyes.

“Not that I—” I began, hastily.

“Not that I—” I started, quickly.

“Of course you don’t,” said Bud warmly. “You know better. You’ve lived here before. Law and order, you say? Twenty years ago we had ’em here. We only had two or three laws, such as against murder before witnesses, and being caught stealing horses, and voting the Republican ticket. But how is it now? All we get is orders; and the laws go out of the state. Them legislators set up there at Austin and don’t do nothing but make laws against kerosene oil and schoolbooks being brought into the state. I reckon they was afraid some man would go home some evening after work and light up and get an education and go to work and make laws to repeal aforesaid laws. Me, I’m for the old days when law and order meant what they said. A law was a law, and a order was a order.”

“Of course you don’t,” Bud said warmly. “You know better. You’ve been here before. Law and order, huh? Twenty years ago, we had that. We only had two or three laws, like not murdering in front of witnesses, not getting caught stealing horses, and voting Republican. But what’s it like now? All we get are orders; the laws just end up outside the state. Those lawmakers up in Austin don’t do anything but create laws against bringing in kerosene and schoolbooks. I guess they were afraid someone would come home after work, light up, get educated, and then try to change those laws. Personally, I miss the old days when law and order actually meant something. A law was a law, and an order was an order.”

“But—” I began.

“But—” I started.

“I was going on,” continued Bud, “while this coffee is boiling, to describe to you a case of genuine law and order that I knew of once in the times when cases was decided in the chambers of a six-shooter instead of a supreme court.

“I was saying,” continued Bud, “while this coffee is boiling, to tell you about a real case of law and order that I once knew from the days when cases were settled with a six-shooter instead of a supreme court.”

“You’ve heard of old Ben Kirkman, the cattle king? His ranch run from the Nueces to the Rio Grande. In them days, as you know, there was cattle barons and cattle kings. The difference was this: when a cattleman went to San Antone and bought beer for the newspaper reporters and only give them the number of cattle he actually owned, they wrote him up for a baron. When he bought ’em champagne wine and added in the amount of cattle he had stole, they called him a king.

“You’ve heard of old Ben Kirkman, the cattle king? His ranch stretched from the Nueces to the Rio Grande. Back then, as you know, there were cattle barons and cattle kings. The difference was this: when a cattleman went to San Antone and bought drinks for the newspaper reporters and only told them the number of cattle he actually owned, they wrote him up as a baron. When he bought them champagne and included the number of cattle he had stolen, they called him a king."

“Luke Summers was one of his range bosses. And down to the king’s ranch comes one day a bunch of these Oriental people from New York or Kansas City or thereabouts. Luke was detailed with a squad to ride about with ’em, and see that the rattlesnakes got fair warning when they was coming, and drive the deer out of their way. Among the bunch was a black-eyed girl that wore a number two shoe. That’s all I noticed about her. But Luke must have seen more, for he married her one day before the caballard started back, and went over on Canada Verde and set up a ranch of his own. I’m skipping over the sentimental stuff on purpose, because I never saw or wanted to see any of it. And Luke takes me along with him because we was old friends and I handled cattle to suit him.

“Luke Summers was one of the range bosses. One day, a group of these Asian people from New York or Kansas City or somewhere around there showed up at the king’s ranch. Luke was assigned with a team to ride with them, making sure the rattlesnakes had fair warning when they approached and driving the deer out of their path. Among the group was a girl with black eyes who wore a size two shoe. That’s all I noticed about her. But Luke must have seen more because he married her one day before the caballard headed back, and then he moved over to Canada Verde and started his own ranch. I’m skipping the sentimental stuff on purpose because I never saw any point in it. And Luke took me along with him since we were old friends and I handled cattle the way he liked.”

“I’m skipping over much what followed, because I never saw or wanted to see any of it—but three years afterward there was a boy kid stumbling and blubbering around the galleries and floors of Luke’s ranch. I never had no use for kids; but it seems they did. And I’m skipping over much what followed until one day out to the ranch drives in hacks and buckboards a lot of Mrs. Summers’s friends from the East—a sister or so and two or three men. One looked like an uncle to somebody; and one looked like nothing; and the other one had on corkscrew pants and spoke in a tone of voice. I never liked a man who spoke in a tone of voice.

“I’m leaving out a lot of what happened after that because I never saw or wanted to see any of it—but three years later, there was a kid wandering around the galleries and floors of Luke’s ranch, tripping and crying. I never had any use for kids, but it seems they did. I’m skipping over a lot until one day a bunch of Mrs. Summers’s friends from the East drove out to the ranch in carriages and wagons—a sister or two and a couple of men. One looked like someone’s uncle; another looked like nothing special; and the last one wore corkscrew pants and spoke in a certain tone of voice. I never liked a guy who spoke like that.”

“I’m skipping over much what followed; but one afternoon when I rides up to the ranch house to get some orders about a drove of beeves that was to be shipped, I hears something like a popgun go off. I waits at the hitching rack, not wishing to intrude on private affairs. In a little while Luke comes out and gives some orders to some of his Mexican hands, and they go and hitch up sundry and divers vehicles; and mighty soon out comes one of the sisters or so and some of the two or three men. But two of the two or three men carries between ’em the corkscrew man who spoke in a tone of voice, and lays him flat down in one of the wagons. And they all might have been seen wending their way away.

“I’m skipping over a lot of what happened next; but one afternoon when I rode up to the ranch house to get some orders about a herd of cattle that was supposed to be shipped, I heard what sounded like a popgun. I waited at the hitching rack, not wanting to intrude on private matters. After a little while, Luke came out and gave some orders to a few of his Mexican workers, and they went to hitch up various vehicles; and pretty soon one of the sisters and a couple of the guys came out. But two of the guys were carrying the corkscrew man who had spoken in a strange tone, and they laid him flat in one of the wagons. Then they all could be seen heading away.

“‘Bud,’ says Luke to me, ‘I want you to fix up a little and go up to San Antone with me.’

“‘Bud,’ Luke says to me, ‘I want you to clean up a bit and come with me to San Antone.’”

“‘Let me get on my Mexican spurs,’ says I, ‘and I’m your company.’

“‘Let me put on my Mexican spurs,’ I said, ‘and I’m good to go with you.’”

“One of the sisters or so seems to have stayed at the ranch with Mrs. Summers and the kid. We rides to Encinal and catches the International, and hits San Antone in the morning. After breakfast Luke steers me straight to the office of a lawyer. They go in a room and talk and then come out.

“One of the sisters or so seems to have stayed at the ranch with Mrs. Summers and the kid. We ride to Encinal and catch the International, and arrive in San Antonio in the morning. After breakfast, Luke takes me straight to a lawyer's office. They go into a room, talk, and then come out.

“‘Oh, there won’t be any trouble, Mr. Summers,’ says the lawyer. ‘I’ll acquaint Judge Simmons with the facts to-day; and the matter will be put through as promptly as possible. Law and order reigns in this state as swift and sure as any in the country.’

“‘Oh, there won’t be any trouble, Mr. Summers,’ says the lawyer. ‘I’ll inform Judge Simmons about the facts today; and we’ll get this sorted out as quickly as we can. Law and order in this state are as fast and reliable as anywhere in the country.’”

“‘I’ll wait for the decree if it won’t take over half an hour,’ says Luke.

“‘I’ll wait for the announcement if it won’t take more than half an hour,’ says Luke.

“‘Tut, tut,’ says the lawyer man. ‘Law must take its course. Come back day after to-morrow at half-past nine.’

“‘Tut, tut,’ says the lawyer. ‘The law must take its course. Come back the day after tomorrow at half past nine.’”

“At that time me and Luke shows up, and the lawyer hands him a folded document. And Luke writes him out a check.

“At that time, Luke and I show up, and the lawyer hands him a folded document. Luke writes him a check.”

“On the sidewalk Luke holds up the paper to me and puts a finger the size of a kitchen door latch on it and says:

“On the sidewalk, Luke holds up the paper to me and puts a finger the size of a kitchen door latch on it and says:

“‘Decree of ab-so-lute divorce with cus-to-dy of the child.’

“‘Decree of absolute divorce with custody of the child.’”

“‘Skipping over much what has happened of which I know nothing,’ says I, ‘it looks to me like a split. Couldn’t the lawyer man have made it a strike for you?’

“‘Skipping over a lot that’s happened and that I don’t know about,’ I said, ‘it looks to me like a split. Couldn’t the lawyer have turned it into a strike for you?’”

“‘Bud,’ says he, in a pained style, ‘that child is the one thing I have to live for. She may go; but the boy is mine!—think of it—I have cus-to-dy of the child.’

“‘Bud,’ he says, with a pained expression, ‘that child is the one thing I have to live for. She might leave; but the boy is mine!—think about it—I have custody of the child.’”

“‘All right,’ says I. ‘If it’s the law, let’s abide by it. But I think,’ says I, ‘that Judge Simmons might have used exemplary clemency, or whatever is the legal term, in our case.’

“‘All right,’ I said. ‘If it’s the law, let’s follow it. But I think,’ I added, ‘that Judge Simmons could have shown some leniency, or whatever the legal term is, in our situation.’”

“You see, I wasn’t inveigled much into the desirableness of having infants around a ranch, except the kind that feed themselves and sell for so much on the hoof when they grow up. But Luke was struck with that sort of parental foolishness that I never could understand. All the way riding from the station back to the ranch, he kept pulling that decree out of his pocket and laying his finger on the back of it and reading off to me the sum and substance of it. ‘Cus-to-dy of the child, Bud,’ says he. ‘Don’t forget it—cus-to-dy of the child.’

“You see, I wasn’t really convinced about the appeal of having kids around a ranch, except for the kind that can take care of themselves and sell for a good price when they grow up. But Luke was caught up in that kind of parental silliness that I could never understand. All the way riding from the station back to the ranch, he kept pulling that decree out of his pocket, pointing at the back of it, and reading the main points to me. ‘Custody of the child, Bud,’ he said. ‘Don’t forget it—custody of the child.’”

“But when we hits the ranch we finds our decree of court obviated, nolle prossed, and remanded for trial. Mrs. Summers and the kid was gone. They tell us that an hour after me and Luke had started for San Antone she had a team hitched and lit out for the nearest station with her trunks and the youngster.

“But when we got to the ranch, we found our court decree cancelled, nolle prossed, and sent back for trial. Mrs. Summers and the kid were gone. They told us that an hour after Luke and I had left for San Antone, she hitched up a team and took off to the nearest station with her trunks and the child.”

“Luke takes out his decree once more and reads off its emoluments.

“Luke pulls out his decree again and reads out its benefits.

“‘It ain’t possible, Bud,’ says he, ‘for this to be. It’s contrary to law and order. It’s wrote as plain as day here—“Cus-to-dy of the child.”’

“‘It’s not possible, Bud,’ he says, ‘for this to be. It goes against the law and order. It’s written as clearly as can be here—“Custody of the child.”’

“‘There is what you might call a human leaning,’ says I, ‘toward smashing ’em both—not to mention the child.’

“‘You could say there’s a human tendency,’ I say, ‘to want to take them both down—plus the child.’”

“‘Judge Simmons,’ goes on Luke, ‘is a incorporated officer of the law. She can’t take the boy away. He belongs to me by statutes passed and approved by the state of Texas.’

“‘Judge Simmons,’ Luke continues, ‘is an official of the law. She can’t take the boy away. He belongs to me according to the laws enacted and approved by the state of Texas.’”

“‘And he’s removed from the jurisdiction of mundane mandamuses,’ says I, ‘by the unearthly statutes of female partiality. Let us praise the Lord and be thankful for whatever small mercies—’ I begins; but I see Luke don’t listen to me. Tired as he was, he calls for a fresh horse and starts back again for the station.

“‘And he’s out of the reach of ordinary mandates,’ I say, ‘thanks to the unearthly rules of female favoritism. Let’s give thanks and be grateful for any small blessings—’ I start; but I notice Luke isn’t paying attention to me. Even though he’s exhausted, he asks for a new horse and heads back to the station again.

“He come back two weeks afterward, not saying much.

“He came back two weeks later, not saying much.

“‘We can’t get the trail,’ says he; ‘but we’ve done all the telegraphing that the wires’ll stand, and we’ve got these city rangers they call detectives on the lookout. In the meantime, Bud,’ says he, ‘we’ll round up them cows on Brush Creek, and wait for the law to take its course.’”

“‘We can’t find the trail,’ he says; ‘but we’ve sent out all the telegraphs the wires can handle, and we’ve got these city rangers they call detectives keeping an eye out. In the meantime, Bud,’ he says, ‘we’ll round up those cows on Brush Creek and wait for the law to do its thing.’”

“And after that we never alluded to allusions, as you might say.

“And after that, we never brought up any references, as you might say.

“Skipping over much what happened in the next twelve years, Luke was made sheriff of Mojada County. He made me his office deputy. Now, don’t get in your mind no wrong apparitions of a office deputy doing sums in a book or mashing letters in a cider press. In them days his job was to watch the back windows so nobody didn’t plug the sheriff in the rear while he was adding up mileage at his desk in front. And in them days I had qualifications for the job. And there was law and order in Mojada County, and schoolbooks, and all the whiskey you wanted, and the Government built its own battleships instead of collecting nickels from the school children to do it with. And, as I say, there was law and order instead of enactments and restrictions such as disfigure our umpire state to-day. We had our office at Bildad, the county seat, from which we emerged forth on necessary occasions to soothe whatever fracases and unrest that might occur in our jurisdiction.

“Skipping over a lot of what happened in the next twelve years, Luke became the sheriff of Mojada County. He made me his deputy. Now, don’t picture some outdated idea of a deputy doing math in a book or typing letters on an old typewriter. Back then, his job was to keep an eye on the back windows to make sure nobody shot the sheriff from behind while he was busy calculating mileage at his desk. And at that time, I had what it took for the job. There was law and order in Mojada County, schoolbooks for everyone, and all the whiskey you could want, and the government built its own battleships instead of collecting coins from school kids to fund it. Like I said, there was law and order instead of the laws and restrictions that spoil our state today. Our office was in Bildad, the county seat, from which we would go out when necessary to calm any disputes or unrest that arose in our area."

“Skipping over much what happened while me and Luke was sheriff, I want to give you an idea of how the law was respected in them days. Luke was what you would call one of the most conscious men in the world. He never knew much book law, but he had the inner emoluments of justice and mercy inculcated into his system. If a respectable citizen shot a Mexican or held up a train and cleaned out the safe in the express car, and Luke ever got hold of him, he’d give the guilty party such a reprimand and a cussin’ out that he’d probable never do it again. But once let somebody steal a horse (unless it was a Spanish pony), or cut a wire fence, or otherwise impair the peace and indignity of Mojada County, Luke and me would be on ’em with habeas corpuses and smokeless powder and all the modern inventions of equity and etiquette.

“Skipping over much of what happened while Luke and I were sheriff, I want to give you an idea of how the law was respected back then. Luke was what you'd call one of the most aware men in the world. He didn’t know much about formal law, but he had a deep sense of justice and mercy ingrained in him. If a respectable citizen shot a Mexican or robbed a train and emptied the safe in the express car, and Luke ever caught him, he’d give the guilty party such a scolding that he’d probably never do it again. But if someone stole a horse (unless it was a Spanish pony), cut a wire fence, or otherwise disrupted the peace and dignity of Mojada County, Luke and I would be all over them with habeas corpus and smokeless powder and all the modern tools of justice and civility.”

“We certainly had our county on a basis of lawfulness. I’ve known persons of Eastern classification with little spotted caps and buttoned-up shoes to get off the train at Bildad and eat sandwiches at the railroad station without being shot at or even roped and drug about by the citizens of the town.

“We definitely had our county set up with the rule of law. I’ve seen people from the East, wearing little spotted caps and buttoned-up shoes, get off the train at Bildad and eat sandwiches at the train station without getting shot at or even dragged around by the townspeople.”

“Luke had his own ideas of legality and justice. He was kind of training me to succeed him when he went out of office. He was always looking ahead to the time when he’d quit sheriffing. What he wanted to do was to build a yellow house with lattice-work under the porch and have hens scratching in the yard. The one main thing in his mind seemed to be the yard.

“Luke had his own views on legality and justice. He was sort of preparing me to take over when he left office. He was always thinking about the time when he’d stop being the sheriff. What he really wanted was to build a yellow house with lattice under the porch and have hens pecking around in the yard. The main thing on his mind seemed to be the yard.

“‘Bud,’ he says to me, ‘by instinct and sentiment I’m a contractor. I want to be a contractor. That’s what I’ll be when I get out of office.’

“‘Bud,’ he says to me, ‘by instinct and feeling I’m a contractor. I want to be a contractor. That’s what I’ll do when I get out of office.’”

“‘What kind of a contractor?’ says I. ‘It sounds like a kind of a business to me. You ain’t going to haul cement or establish branches or work on a railroad, are you?’

“‘What kind of contractor are you?’ I asked. ‘That sounds like a business to me. You’re not going to be hauling cement or setting up branches or working on a railroad, right?’”

“‘You don’t understand,’ says Luke. ‘I’m tired of space and horizons and territory and distances and things like that. What I want is reasonable contraction. I want a yard with a fence around it that you can go out and set on after supper and listen to whip-poor-wills,’ says Luke.

“‘You don’t get it,’ says Luke. ‘I’m tired of space, horizons, territory, distances, and all that. What I want is a small, manageable space. I want a yard with a fence around it where you can sit after dinner and listen to whip-poor-wills,’ says Luke.”

“That’s the kind of a man he was. He was home-like, although he’d had bad luck in such investments. But he never talked about them times on the ranch. It seemed like he’d forgotten about it. I wondered how, with his ideas of yards and chickens and notions of lattice-work, he’d seemed to have got out of his mind that kid of his that had been taken away from him, unlawful, in spite of his decree of court. But he wasn’t a man you could ask about such things as he didn’t refer to in his own conversation.

"That’s the kind of man he was. He felt like home, even though he’d had bad luck with those investments. But he never mentioned them during his time at the ranch. It seemed like he’d completely forgotten. I wondered how, with his ideas about yards and chickens and his plans for lattice-work, he managed to forget that kid of his who had been taken away unjustly, despite the court’s decision. But he wasn’t the kind of man you could ask about things he didn’t bring up himself."

“I reckon he’d put all his emotions and ideas into being sheriff. I’ve read in books about men that was disappointed in these poetic and fine-haired and high-collared affairs with ladies renouncing truck of that kind and wrapping themselves up into some occupation like painting pictures, or herding sheep, or science, or teaching school—something to make ’em forget. Well, I guess that was the way with Luke. But, as he couldn’t paint pictures, he took it out in rounding up horse thieves and in making Mojada County a safe place to sleep in if you was well armed and not afraid of requisitions or tarantulas.

“I think he poured all his emotions and ideas into being sheriff. I’ve read in books about men who were let down by these poetic, fancy affairs with women who turned away from that kind of thing and threw themselves into something like painting, herding sheep, science, or teaching—anything to help them forget. Well, I guess that was Luke's case. But since he couldn’t paint, he channeled it into catching horse thieves and making Mojada County a safe place to sleep, as long as you were well-armed and not scared of requisitions or tarantulas.”

“One day there passes through Bildad a bunch of these money investors from the East, and they stopped off there, Bildad being the dinner station on the I. & G. N. They was just coming back from Mexico looking after mines and such. There was five of ’em—four solid parties, with gold watch chains, that would grade up over two hundred pounds on the hoof, and one kid about seventeen or eighteen.

“One day, a group of money investors from the East passed through Bildad and stopped there since it was the dinner station on the I. & G. N. They were just returning from Mexico, checking out mines and stuff. There were five of them—four solid guys, sporting gold watch chains that would weigh over two hundred pounds, and one young kid around seventeen or eighteen.”

“This youngster had on one of them cowboy suits such as tenderfoots bring West with ’em; and you could see he was aching to wing a couple of Indians or bag a grizzly or two with the little pearl-handled gun he had buckled around his waist.

“This kid was wearing one of those cowboy outfits that newbies bring West with them; and you could tell he was eager to take down a couple of Indians or catch a grizzly or two with the little pearl-handled gun he had strapped around his waist.

“I walked down to the depot to keep an eye on the outfit and see that they didn’t locate any land or scare the cow ponies hitched in front of Murchison’s store or act otherwise unseemly. Luke was away after a gang of cattle thieves down on the Frio, and I always looked after the law and order when he wasn’t there.

“I walked down to the depot to keep an eye on the crew and make sure they didn’t find any land or scare the horses tied up in front of Murchison’s store or act inappropriately. Luke was off chasing a group of cattle thieves down on the Frio, and I always took care of law and order when he wasn’t around.

“After dinner this boy comes out of the dining-room while the train was waiting, and prances up and down the platform ready to shoot all antelope, lions, or private citizens that might endeavour to molest or come too near him. He was a good-looking kid; only he was like all them tenderfoots—he didn’t know a law-and-order town when he saw it.

“After dinner, this boy walks out of the dining room while the train is waiting and struts up and down the platform, ready to shoot any antelope, lions, or innocent bystanders that might try to bother him or get too close. He was a good-looking kid; he just didn't know a law-and-order town when he saw one, like all those inexperienced newcomers.”

“By and by along comes Pedro Johnson, the proprietor of the Crystal Palace chili-con-carne stand in Bildad. Pedro was a man who liked to amuse himself; so he kind of herd rides this youngster, laughing at him, tickled to death. I was too far away to hear, but the kid seems to mention some remarks to Pedro, and Pedro goes up and slaps him about nine feet away, and laughs harder than ever. And then the boy gets up quicker than he fell and jerks out his little pearl-handle, and—bing! bing! bing! Pedro gets it three times in special and treasured portions of his carcass. I saw the dust fly off his clothes every time the bullets hit. Sometimes them little thirty-twos cause worry at close range.

“Eventually, Pedro Johnson, the owner of the Crystal Palace chili-con-carne stand in Bildad, shows up. Pedro was a guy who loved to have fun, so he starts teasing this kid, laughing away, completely entertained. I was too far away to hear, but it looked like the kid said something to Pedro, and then Pedro went up and pushed him about nine feet away, laughing harder than before. The boy quickly got up, pulled out his little pearl-handled gun, and—bang! bang! bang!—Pedro got hit three times in some delicate areas. I could see the dust flying off his clothes with each shot. Sometimes those little thirty-twos can be a real problem at close range.”

“The engine bell was ringing, and the train starting off slow. I goes up to the kid and places him under arrest, and takes away his gun. But the first thing I knew that caballard of capitalists makes a break for the train. One of ’em hesitates in front of me for a second, and kind of smiles and shoves his hand up against my chin, and I sort of laid down on the platform and took a nap. I never was afraid of guns; but I don’t want any person except a barber to take liberties like that with my face again. When I woke up, the whole outfit—train, boy, and all—was gone. I asked about Pedro, and they told me the doctor said he would recover provided his wounds didn’t turn out to be fatal.

"The engine bell was ringing, and the train was starting off slowly. I walked over to the kid and put him under arrest, taking away his gun. But before I knew it, that group of capitalists made a break for the train. One of them paused in front of me for a second, smiled a bit, and pushed his hand against my chin, and I ended up lying down on the platform and taking a nap. I’ve never been afraid of guns, but I don’t want anyone except a barber taking liberties like that with my face again. When I woke up, the whole crew—the train, the kid, and everything—was gone. I asked about Pedro, and they told me the doctor said he would recover as long as his injuries didn't turn out to be fatal."

“When Luke got back three days later, and I told him about it, he was mad all over.

“When Luke got back three days later, and I told him about it, he was really angry.”

“‘Why’n’t you telegraph to San Antone,’ he asks, ‘and have the bunch arrested there?’

“‘Why don’t you send a telegram to San Antonio,’ he asks, ‘and have them arrested there?’”

“‘Oh, well,’ says I, ‘I always did admire telegraphy; but astronomy was what I had took up just then.’ That capitalist sure knew how to gesticulate with his hands.

“‘Oh, well,’ I said, ‘I’ve always admired telegraphy; but astronomy was what I was focused on at that moment.’ That capitalist really knew how to use his hands when he talked.”

“Luke got madder and madder. He investigates and finds in the depot a card one of the men had dropped that gives the address of some hombre called Scudder in New York City.

“Luke got angrier and angrier. He investigates and finds in the depot a card one of the men had dropped that shows the address of some guy named Scudder in New York City.”

“‘Bud,’ says Luke, ‘I’m going after that bunch. I’m going there and get the man or boy, as you say he was, and bring him back. I’m sheriff of Mojada County, and I shall keep law and order in its precincts while I’m able to draw a gun. And I want you to go with me. No Eastern Yankee can shoot up a respectable and well-known citizen of Bildad, ’specially with a thirty-two calibre, and escape the law. Pedro Johnson,’ says Luke, ‘is one of our most prominent citizens and business men. I’ll appoint Sam Bell acting sheriff with penitentiary powers while I’m away, and you and me will take the six forty-five northbound to-morrow evening and follow up this trail.’

“‘Bud,’ Luke says, ‘I’m going after that group. I’m heading there to get the man or boy, as you mentioned, and bring him back. I’m the sheriff of Mojada County, and I’ll ensure law and order in the area as long as I can draw my gun. And I want you to come with me. No Eastern Yankee can shoot a respected and well-known citizen of Bildad, especially with a .32 caliber, and escape justice. Pedro Johnson,’ Luke continues, ‘is one of our most prominent citizens and business owners. I’ll appoint Sam Bell as acting sheriff with prison powers while I’m gone, and you and I will catch the 6:45 northbound train tomorrow evening and follow this trail.’”

“‘I’m your company,’ says I. ‘I never see this New York, but I’d like to. But, Luke,’ says I, ‘don’t you have to have a dispensation or a habeas corpus or something from the state, when you reach out that far for rich men and malefactors?’

“‘I’m your company,’ I said. ‘I’ve never seen this New York, but I’d like to. But, Luke,’ I said, ‘don’t you need to have a dispensation or a habeas corpus or something from the state when you reach out that far for rich guys and criminals?’”

“‘Did I have a requisition,’ says Luke, ‘when I went over into the Brazos bottoms and brought back Bill Grimes and two more for holding up the International? Did me and you have a search warrant or a posse comitatus when we rounded up them six Mexican cow thieves down in Hidalgo? It’s my business to keep order in Mojada County.’

“‘Did I have any official orders,’ says Luke, ‘when I went into the Brazos bottoms and brought back Bill Grimes and two others for robbing the International? Did you and I have a search warrant or a citizen’s arrest when we captured those six Mexican cattle thieves down in Hidalgo? It’s my job to keep the peace in Mojada County.’”

“‘And it’s my business as office deputy,’ says I, ‘to see that business is carried on according to law. Between us both we ought to keep things pretty well cleaned up.’

“‘And it’s my job as the office deputy,’ I say, ‘to make sure that everything is done according to the law. Together, we should be able to keep things pretty tidy.’”

“So, the next day, Luke packs a blanket and some collars and his mileage book in a haversack, and him and me hits the breeze for New York. It was a powerful long ride. The seats in the cars was too short for six-footers like us to sleep comfortable on; and the conductor had to keep us from getting off at every town that had five-story houses in it. But we got there finally; and we seemed to see right away that he was right about it.

“So, the next day, Luke packs a blanket, some collars, and his mileage book in a backpack, and he and I hit the road for New York. It was a really long ride. The seats in the cars were too short for six-footers like us to sleep comfortably in; and the conductor had to stop us from getting off at every town with five-story buildings. But we finally made it; and we quickly realized he was right about it."

“‘Luke,’ says I, ‘as office deputy and from a law standpoint, it don’t look to me like this place is properly and legally in the jurisdiction of Mojada County, Texas.’

“‘Luke,’ I said, ‘as the office deputy and from a legal perspective, it doesn’t seem to me that this place is properly and lawfully within the jurisdiction of Mojada County, Texas.’”

“‘From the standpoint of order,’ says he, ‘it’s amenable to answer for its sins to the properly appointed authorities from Bildad to Jerusalem.’

“‘From the perspective of order,’ he says, ‘it’s accountable for its wrongdoings to the officially designated authorities from Bildad to Jerusalem.’”

“‘Amen,’ says I. ‘But let’s turn our trick sudden, and ride. I don’t like the looks of this place.’

“‘Amen,’ I said. ‘But let’s make a quick getaway and ride. I’m not comfortable with how this place looks.’”

“‘Think of Pedro Johnson,’ says Luke, ‘a friend of mine and yours shot down by one of these gilded abolitionists at his very door!’

“‘Think about Pedro Johnson,’ Luke says, ‘a friend of mine and yours who was shot down by one of these wealthy abolitionists right at his doorstep!’”

“‘It was at the door of the freight depot,’ says I. ‘But the law will not be balked at a quibble like that.’

“‘It was at the door of the shipping warehouse,’ I said. ‘But the law won't be held back by a technicality like that.’”

“We put up at one of them big hotels on Broadway. The next morning I goes down about two miles of stairsteps to the bottom and hunts for Luke. It ain’t no use. It looks like San Jacinto day in San Antone. There’s a thousand folks milling around in a kind of a roofed-over plaza with marble pavements and trees growing right out of ’em, and I see no more chance of finding Luke than if we was hunting each other in the big pear flat down below Old Fort Ewell. But soon Luke and me runs together in one of the turns of them marble alleys.

“We stayed at one of those big hotels on Broadway. The next morning, I went down about two miles of stairs to the bottom and looked for Luke. It’s no use. It looks like San Jacinto Day in San Antonio. There are a thousand people milling around in a kind of covered plaza with marble pavement and trees growing right out of it, and I see no chance of finding Luke than if we were searching for each other in the big pear flat below Old Fort Ewell. But soon, Luke and I run into each other in one of the twists in those marble walkways.

“‘It ain’t no use, Bud,’ says he. ‘I can’t find no place to eat at. I’ve been looking for restaurant signs and smelling for ham all over the camp. But I’m used to going hungry when I have to. Now,’ says he, ‘I’m going out and get a hack and ride down to the address on this Scudder card. You stay here and try to hustle some grub. But I doubt if you’ll find it. I wish we’d brought along some cornmeal and bacon and beans. I’ll be back when I see this Scudder, if the trail ain’t wiped out.’

“‘It’s no use, Bud,’ he says. ‘I can’t find anywhere to eat. I’ve been looking for restaurant signs and sniffing out ham all over the camp. But I’m used to being hungry when I have to. Now,’ he says, ‘I’m going to get a cab and head to the address on this Scudder card. You stay here and try to hunt down some food. But I doubt you’ll find anything. I wish we’d brought some cornmeal, bacon, and beans. I’ll be back after I see this Scudder, if the trail isn’t wiped out.’”

“So I starts foraging for breakfast. For the honour of old Mojada County I didn’t want to seem green to them abolitionists, so every time I turned a corner in them marble halls I went up to the first desk or counter I see and looks around for grub. If I didn’t see what I wanted I asked for something else. In about half an hour I had a dozen cigars, five story magazines, and seven or eight railroad time-tables in my pockets, and never a smell of coffee or bacon to point out the trail.

“So I start looking for breakfast. For the pride of old Mojada County, I didn’t want to appear inexperienced to those abolitionists, so every time I turned a corner in those marble halls, I approached the first desk or counter I saw and checked around for food. If I didn’t see what I wanted, I asked for something else. In about half an hour, I had a dozen cigars, five magazines, and seven or eight railroad timetables in my pockets, but no sign of coffee or bacon to indicate where to go.”

“Once a lady sitting at a table and playing a game kind of like pushpin told me to go into a closet that she called Number 3. I went in and shut the door, and the blamed thing lit itself up. I set down on a stool before a shelf and waited. Thinks I, ‘This is a private dining-room.’ But no waiter never came. When I got to sweating good and hard, I goes out again.

“Once, a woman sitting at a table playing a game similar to pushpin told me to go into a closet she called Number 3. I went in and shut the door, and the thing lit up by itself. I sat down on a stool in front of a shelf and waited. I thought, ‘This is a private dining room.’ But no waiter ever came. When I started sweating a lot, I went out again.”

“‘Did you get what you wanted?’ says she.

“‘Did you get what you wanted?’ she asks.

“‘No, ma’am,’ says I. ‘Not a bite.’

“‘No, ma’am,’ I said. ‘Not a bite.’”

“‘Then there’s no charge,’ says she.

“‘Then there’s no charge,’ she says.

“‘Thanky, ma’am,’ says I, and I takes up the trail again.

“‘Thanks, ma’am,’ I said, and I picked up the trail again."

“By and by I thinks I’ll shed etiquette; and I picks up one of them boys with blue clothes and yellow buttons in front, and he leads me to what he calls the caffay breakfast room. And the first thing I lays my eyes on when I go in is that boy that had shot Pedro Johnson. He was setting all alone at a little table, hitting a egg with a spoon like he was afraid he’d break it.

“Eventually, I decided to ignore etiquette; so I grabbed one of those guys in blue clothes with yellow buttons up front, and he took me to what he called the café breakfast room. And the first thing I saw when I walked in was that boy who had shot Pedro Johnson. He was sitting all by himself at a small table, tapping an egg with a spoon as if he was scared he’d break it.”

“I takes the chair across the table from him; and he looks insulted and makes a move like he was going to get up.

“I take the chair across the table from him; and he looks insulted and makes a move like he’s going to get up.

“‘Keep still, son,’ says I. ‘You’re apprehended, arrested, and in charge of the Texas authorities. Go on and hammer that egg some more if it’s the inside of it you want. Now, what did you shoot Mr. Johnson, of Bildad, for?’

“‘Hold still, son,’ I said. ‘You’re in custody, arrested, and under the care of the Texas authorities. Go ahead and crack that egg some more if that’s what you want to get into. Now, why did you shoot Mr. Johnson from Bildad?’”

“And may I ask who you are?’ says he.

“And may I ask who you are?” he says.

“‘You may,’ says I. ‘Go ahead.’

“‘You can,’ I say. ‘Go for it.’”

“‘I suppose you’re on,’ says this kid, without batting his eyes. ‘But what are you eating? Here, waiter!’ he calls out, raising his finger. ‘Take this gentleman’s order.

“‘I guess it’s your turn,’ says this kid, not even blinking. ‘But what are you eating? Waiter!’ he shouts, lifting his finger. ‘Get this gentleman’s order.”

“‘A beefsteak,’ says I, ‘and some fried eggs and a can of peaches and a quart of coffee will about suffice.’

“‘A beefsteak,’ I said, ‘some fried eggs, a can of peaches, and a quart of coffee should do it.’”

“We talk awhile about the sundries of life and then he says:

“We chat for a bit about the little things in life, and then he says:

“‘What are you going to do about that shooting? I had a right to shoot that man,’ says he. ‘He called me names that I couldn’t overlook, and then he struck me. He carried a gun, too. What else could I do?’

“‘What are you going to do about that shooting? I had a right to shoot that guy,’ he says. ‘He called me names that I couldn’t ignore, and then he hit me. He had a gun too. What else was I supposed to do?’”

“‘We’ll have to take you back to Texas,’ says I.

“‘We’ll have to take you back to Texas,’ I say.”

“‘I’d like to go back,’ says the boy, with a kind of a grin—‘if it wasn’t on an occasion of this kind. It’s the life I like. I’ve always wanted to ride and shoot and live in the open air ever since I can remember.’

“‘I’d like to go back,’ says the boy, with a sort of grin—‘if it weren’t for an occasion like this. It’s the life I love. I’ve always wanted to ride, shoot, and live outdoors for as long as I can remember.’”

“‘Who was this gang of stout parties you took this trip with?’ I asks.

“‘Who were these tough folks you went on this trip with?’ I ask.

“‘My stepfather,’ says he, ‘and some business partners of his in some Mexican mining and land schemes.’

“‘My stepdad,’ he says, ‘and some business partners of his in some Mexican mining and land deals.’”

“‘I saw you shoot Pedro Johnson,’ says I, ‘and I took that little popgun away from you that you did it with. And when I did so I noticed three or four little scars in a row over your right eyebrow. You’ve been in rookus before, haven’t you?’

“I saw you shoot Pedro Johnson,” I said, “and I took that little popgun away from you that you used. And when I did, I noticed three or four little scars in a row above your right eyebrow. You’ve been in trouble before, haven’t you?”

“‘I’ve had these scars ever since I can remember,’ says he. ‘I don’t know how they came there.’

“‘I’ve had these scars for as long as I can remember,’ he says. ‘I don’t know how they got there.’”

“‘Was you ever in Texas before?’ says I.

“‘Have you ever been to Texas before?’ I asked.

“‘Not that I remember of,’ says he. ‘But I thought I had when we struck the prairie country. But I guess I hadn’t.’

“‘Not that I remember,’ he says. ‘But I thought I did when we hit the prairie country. But I guess I didn’t.’”

“‘Have you got a mother?’ I asks.

“‘Do you have a mom?’ I ask.

“‘She died five years ago,’ says he.

“She died five years ago,” he says.

“Skipping over the most of what followed—when Luke came back I turned the kid over to him. He had seen Scudder and told him what he wanted; and it seems that Scudder got active with one of these telephones as soon as he left. For in about an hour afterward there comes to our hotel some of these city rangers in everyday clothes that they call detectives, and marches the whole outfit of us to what they call a magistrate’s court. They accuse Luke of attempted kidnapping, and ask him what he has to say.

“Skipping over most of what happened next—when Luke returned, I handed the kid over to him. He had talked to Scudder and shared what he needed; it seems that Scudder got busy with one of those phones as soon as he left. About an hour later, some of those city rangers in regular clothes, known as detectives, arrived at our hotel and took us all to what they call a magistrate’s court. They accused Luke of attempted kidnapping and asked him what he had to say.”

“‘This snipe,’ says Luke to the judge, ‘shot and wilfully punctured with malice and forethought one of the most respected and prominent citizens of the town of Bildad, Texas, Your Honor. And in so doing laid himself liable to the penitence of law and order. And I hereby make claim and demand restitution of the State of New York City for the said alleged criminal; and I know he done it.’

“‘This snipe,’ Luke tells the judge, ‘intentionally shot and maliciously injured one of the most respected and prominent citizens of Bildad, Texas, Your Honor. By doing so, he made himself subject to the consequences of law and order. I am here to demand restitution from the State of New York City for this alleged crime; and I know he did it.’”

“‘Have you the usual and necessary requisition papers from the governor of your state?’ asks the judge.

“‘Do you have the usual and necessary paperwork from your state’s governor?’ asks the judge.”

“‘My usual papers,’ says Luke, ‘was taken away from me at the hotel by these gentlemen who represent law and order in your city. They was two Colt’s .45’s that I’ve packed for nine years; and if I don’t get ’em back, there’ll be more trouble. You can ask anybody in Mojada County about Luke Summers. I don’t usually need any other kind of papers for what I do.’

“‘My usual papers,’ Luke says, ‘were taken from me at the hotel by these guys who represent law and order in your city. They were two Colt .45s that I’ve carried for nine years; and if I don’t get them back, there’ll be more trouble. You can ask anyone in Mojada County about Luke Summers. I don’t usually need any other kind of papers for what I do.’”

“I see the judge looks mad, so I steps up and says:

“I see the judge looks angry, so I step up and say:

“‘Your Honor, the aforesaid defendant, Mr. Luke Summers, sheriff of Mojada County, Texas, is as fine a man as ever threw a rope or upheld the statutes and codicils of the greatest state in the Union. But he—’

“‘Your Honor, the mentioned defendant, Mr. Luke Summers, sheriff of Mojada County, Texas, is as good a man as ever handled a rope or enforced the laws and regulations of the greatest state in the Union. But he—’”

“The judge hits his table with a wooden hammer and asks who I am.

“The judge bangs his gavel on the desk and asks who I am."

“Bud Oakley,’ says I. ‘Office deputy of the sheriff’s office of Mojada County, Texas. Representing,’ says I, ‘the Law. Luke Summers,’ I goes on, ‘represents Order. And if Your Honor will give me about ten minutes in private talk, I’ll explain the whole thing to you, and show you the equitable and legal requisition papers which I carry in my pocket.’

“Bud Oakley,” I said. “I’m an office deputy in the sheriff’s office of Mojada County, Texas. I represent,” I continued, “the Law. Luke Summers,” I went on, “represents Order. And if Your Honor could give me about ten minutes to speak privately, I’ll explain everything to you and show you the legal and equitable requisition papers I have in my pocket.”

“The judge kind of half smiles and says he will talk with me in his private room. In there I put the whole thing up to him in such language as I had, and when we goes outside, he announces the verdict that the young man is delivered into the hands of the Texas authorities; and calls the next case.

“The judge half-smiles and says he’ll talk to me in his private room. In there, I lay everything out for him in the best way I can, and when we go outside, he announces the verdict that the young man is handed over to the Texas authorities; then he calls the next case."

“Skipping over much of what happened on the way back, I’ll tell you how the thing wound up in Bildad.

“Skipping over a lot of what happened on the way back, I’ll tell you how it all wrapped up in Bildad.

“When we got the prisoner in the sheriff’s office, I says to Luke:

“When we got the prisoner in the sheriff’s office, I said to Luke:

“‘You, remember that kid of yours—that two-year old that they stole away from you when the bust-up come?’

“‘You remember that kid of yours—that two-year-old they took away from you when everything fell apart?’”

“Luke looks black and angry. He’d never let anybody talk to him about that business, and he never mentioned it himself.

“Luke looks angry and tense. He'd never let anyone talk to him about that situation, and he never brought it up himself.”

“‘Toe the mark,’ says I. ‘Do you remember when he was toddling around on the porch and fell down on a pair of Mexican spurs and cut four little holes over his right eye? Look at the prisoner,’ says I, ‘look at his nose and the shape of his head and—why, you old fool, don’t you know your own son?—I knew him,’ says I, ‘when he perforated Mr. Johnson at the depot.’

“‘Toe the mark,’ I said. ‘Do you remember when he was walking on the porch and tripped over a pair of Mexican spurs and got four little cuts over his right eye? Look at the prisoner,’ I said, ‘look at his nose and the shape of his head and—why, you old fool, don’t you recognize your own son?—I knew him,’ I said, ‘when he got Mr. Johnson at the depot.’”

“Luke comes over to me shaking all over. I never saw him lose his nerve before.

“Luke comes over to me, shaking all over. I’ve never seen him lose his nerve before.”

“‘Bud,’ says he. ‘I’ve never had that boy out of my mind one day or one night since he was took away. But I never let on. But can we hold him?— Can we make him stay?— I’ll make the best man of him that ever put his foot in a stirrup. Wait a minute,’ says he, all excited and out of his mind—‘I’ve got some-thing here in my desk—I reckon it’ll hold legal yet—I’ve looked at it a thousand times—“Cus-to-dy of the child,”’ says Luke—‘“Cus-to-dy of the child.” We can hold him on that, can’t we? Le’me see if I can find that decree.’

“‘Bud,’ he says. ‘I haven’t stopped thinking about that boy, not for a single day or night since he was taken away. But I never showed it. Can we keep him?— Can we make him stay?— I’ll make him the best man that ever climbed into a saddle. Just hold on a minute,’ he says, all worked up and out of his mind—‘I’ve got something in my desk— I’m sure it’s still legal— I’ve looked at it a thousand times— “Custody of the child,”’ says Luke—‘“Custody of the child.” We can keep him on that, right? Let me see if I can find that decree.’

“Luke begins to tear his desk to pieces.

“Luke starts to tear apart his desk.

“‘Hold on,’ says I. ‘You are Order and I’m Law. You needn’t look for that paper, Luke. It ain’t a decree any more. It’s requisition papers. It’s on file in that Magistrate’s office in New York. I took it along when we went, because I was office deputy and knew the law.’

“‘Hold on,’ I say. ‘You’re Order and I’m Law. You don’t need to look for that paper, Luke. It’s not a decree anymore. It’s requisition papers. It’s filed in that Magistrate’s office in New York. I took it with me when we went, because I was the office deputy and knew the law.’”

“‘I’ve got him back,’ says Luke. ‘He’s mine again. I never thought—’

“‘I’ve got him back,’ Luke says. ‘He’s mine again. I never thought—’”

“‘Wait a minute,’ says I. ‘We’ve got to have law and order. You and me have got to preserve ’em both in Mojada County according to our oath and conscience. The kid shot Pedro Johnson, one of Bildad’s most prominent and—’

“‘Hold on a second,’ I said. ‘We need to maintain law and order. You and I need to uphold both in Mojada County according to our oath and our conscience. The kid shot Pedro Johnson, one of Bildad’s most prominent and—’

“‘Oh, hell!’ says Luke. ‘That don’t amount to anything. That fellow was half Mexican, anyhow.’”

“‘Oh, come on!’ Luke says. ‘That doesn’t mean anything. That guy was half Mexican, anyway.’”

XXII.
TRANSFORMATION OF MARTIN BURNEY

In behalf of Sir Walter’s soothing plant let us look into the case of Martin Burney.

On behalf of Sir Walter’s calming plant, let’s take a look at the situation of Martin Burney.

They were constructing the Speedway along the west bank of the Harlem River. The grub-boat of Dennis Corrigan, sub-contractor, was moored to a tree on the bank. Twenty-two men belonging to the little green island toiled there at the sinew-cracking labour. One among them, who wrought in the kitchen of the grub-boat was of the race of the Goths. Over them all stood the exorbitant Corrigan, harrying them like the captain of a galley crew. He paid them so little that most of the gang, work as they might, earned little more than food and tobacco; many of them were in debt to him. Corrigan boarded them all in the grub-boat, and gave them good grub, for he got it back in work.

They were building the Speedway along the west bank of the Harlem River. Dennis Corrigan's grub boat, a subcontractor, was tied to a tree on the shore. Twenty-two men from the little green island worked hard at the exhausting labor. One of them, who worked in the kitchen of the grub boat, was of Goth descent. Over them all was the demanding Corrigan, pushing them like a captain of a ship's crew. He paid them so little that, no matter how hard they worked, most of the crew barely earned enough for food and tobacco; many of them owed him money. Corrigan housed them all on the grub boat and fed them well, since he got his investment back in labor.

Martin Burney was furthest behind of all. He was a little man, all muscles and hands and feet, with a gray-red, stubbly beard. He was too light for the work, which would have glutted the capacity of a steam shovel.

Martin Burney was the farthest behind of everyone. He was a small guy, all muscles with big hands and feet, sporting a gray-red, stubbly beard. He was too light for the job, which would have overwhelmed a steam shovel.

The work was hard. Besides that, the banks of the river were humming with mosquitoes. As a child in a dark room fixes his regard on the pale light of a comforting window, these toilers watched the sun that brought around the one hour of the day that tasted less bitter. After the sundown supper they would huddle together on the river bank, and send the mosquitoes whining and eddying back from the malignant puffs of twenty-three reeking pipes. Thus socially banded against the foe, they wrenched out of the hour a few well-smoked drops from the cup of joy.

The work was tough. On top of that, the riverbanks were buzzing with mosquitoes. Just like a child in a dark room focuses on the soft light of a welcoming window, these workers gazed at the sun that brought them the one hour of the day that felt less painful. After their dinner at sunset, they would gather on the riverbank and drive the mosquitoes away with the smoke from twenty-three foul-smelling pipes. United against their enemy, they managed to squeeze a few well-smoked moments of happiness out of that hour.

Each week Burney grew deeper in debt. Corrigan kept a small stock of goods on the boat, which he sold to the men at prices that brought him no loss. Burney was a good customer at the tobacco counter. One sack when he went to work in the morning and one when he came in at night, so much was his account swelled daily. Burney was something of a smoker. Yet it was not true that he ate his meals with a pipe in his mouth, which had been said of him. The little man was not discontented. He had plenty to eat, plenty of tobacco, and a tyrant to curse; so why should not he, an Irishman, be well satisfied?

Each week, Burney fell further into debt. Corrigan kept a small stock of goods on the boat, which he sold to the men at prices that didn’t cause him any loss. Burney was a regular customer at the tobacco counter—one sack in the morning before work and another one at night, which meant his account grew bigger every day. Burney was somewhat of a smoker. However, it wasn’t true that he ate his meals with a pipe in his mouth, as had been claimed. The little man wasn’t unhappy. He had plenty to eat, plenty of tobacco, and a tyrant to criticize; so why shouldn’t he, as an Irishman, be quite satisfied?

One morning as he was starting with the others for work he stopped at the pine counter for his usual sack of tobacco.

One morning, as he was heading out for work with the others, he stopped at the pine counter for his usual bag of tobacco.

“There’s no more for ye,” said Corrigan. “Your account’s closed. Ye are a losing investment. No, not even tobaccy, my son. No more tobaccy on account. If ye want to work on and eat, do so, but the smoke of ye has all ascended. ’Tis my advice that ye hunt a new job.”

“There's no more for you,” said Corrigan. “Your account is closed. You're a bad investment. No, not even tobacco, my son. No more tobacco on credit. If you want to continue working and eating, go ahead, but your time here is done. My advice is that you look for a new job.”

“I have no tobaccy to smoke in my pipe this day, Mr. Corrigan,” said Burney, not quite understanding that such a thing could happen to him.

“I don’t have any tobacco to smoke in my pipe today, Mr. Corrigan,” said Burney, not quite grasping that this could actually happen to him.

“Earn it,” said Corrigan, “and then buy it.”

“Earn it,” Corrigan said, “and then buy it.”

Burney stayed on. He knew of no other job. At first he did not realize that tobacco had got to be his father and mother, his confessor and sweetheart, and wife and child.

Burney stuck around. He didn’t know of any other job. At first, he didn’t understand that tobacco had become his father and mother, his confidant and lover, and his wife and child.

For three days he managed to fill his pipe from the other men’s sacks, and then they shut him off, one and all. They told him, rough but friendly, that of all things in the world tobacco must be quickest forthcoming to a fellow-man desiring it, but that beyond the immediate temporary need requisition upon the store of a comrade is pressed with great danger to friendship.

For three days, he was able to fill his pipe from the other guys' bags, but then they cut him off, every single one of them. They told him, in a tough but friendly way, that of all things in the world, tobacco should be given quickly to someone who wants it, but taking from a friend's stash beyond the immediate need poses a serious risk to friendship.

Then the blackness of the pit arose and filled the heart of Burney. Sucking the corpse of his deceased dudheen, he staggered through his duties with his barrowful of stones and dirt, feeling for the first time that the curse of Adam was upon him. Other men bereft of a pleasure might have recourse to other delights, but Burney had only two comforts in life. One was his pipe, the other was an ecstatic hope that there would be no Speedways to build on the other side of Jordan.

Then the darkness of the pit overwhelmed Burney. Smoking the remains of his dead dudheen, he stumbled through his work with his barrow full of stones and dirt, feeling for the first time that Adam's curse was upon him. Other men without a pleasure might turn to other joys, but Burney had only two comforts in life. One was his pipe, and the other was a hopeful dream that there would be no Speedways to build on the other side of Jordan.

At meal times he would let the other men go first into the grub-boat, and then he would go down on his hands and knees, grovelling fiercely upon the ground where they had been sitting, trying to find some stray crumbs of tobacco. Once he sneaked down the river bank and filled his pipe with dead willow leaves. At the first whiff of the smoke he spat in the direction of the boat and put the finest curse he knew on Corrigan—one that began with the first Corrigans born on earth and ended with the Corrigans that shall hear the trumpet of Gabriel blow. He began to hate Corrigan with all his shaking nerves and soul. Even murder occurred to him in a vague sort of way. Five days he went without the taste of tobacco—he who had smoked all day and thought the night misspent in which he had not awakened for a pipeful or two under the bedclothes.

At mealtimes, he let the other guys go first into the food boat, and then he got down on his hands and knees, scrabbling fiercely on the ground where they had been sitting, trying to find any leftover bits of tobacco. One time, he crept down the riverbank and filled his pipe with dead willow leaves. The first puff of smoke made him spit in the direction of the boat and curse Corrigan with the worst insult he knew—one that started with the first Corrigans born on earth and ended with the Corrigans who would hear the trumpet of Gabriel blow. He began to hate Corrigan with all his shaking nerves and soul. Even the thought of murder crossed his mind in a vague way. He went five days without the taste of tobacco—he who had smoked all day and felt the night was wasted if he didn’t wake up for a pipe or two under the covers.

One day a man stopped at the boat to say that there was work to be had in the Bronx Park, where a large number of labourers were required in making some improvements.

One day, a man stopped by the boat to say that there was work available in Bronx Park, where a lot of laborers were needed for some improvements.

After dinner Burney walked thirty yards down the river bank away from the maddening smell of the others’ pipes. He sat down upon a stone. He was thinking he would set out for the Bronx. At least he could earn tobacco there. What if the books did say he owed Corrigan? Any man’s work was worth his keep. But then he hated to go without getting even with the hard-hearted screw who had put his pipe out. Was there any way to do it?

After dinner, Burney strolled thirty yards down the riverbank, away from the annoying scent of the others’ pipes. He sat down on a stone. He was contemplating a trip to the Bronx. At least he could earn some tobacco there. So what if the books said he owed Corrigan? Every man’s work was worth a place to stay. But he really didn’t want to leave without getting back at the cold-hearted jerk who had put out his pipe. Was there any way to do that?

Softly stepping among the clods came Tony, he of the race of Goths, who worked in the kitchen. He grinned at Burney’s elbow, and that unhappy man, full of race animosity and holding urbanity in contempt, growled at him: “What d’ye want, ye—Dago?”

Softly stepping among the dirt came Tony, a member of the Goths, who worked in the kitchen. He grinned at Burney’s elbow, and that unhappy man, filled with racial animosity and looking down on politeness, growled at him: “What do you want, you—Dago?”

Tony also contained a grievance—and a plot. He, too, was a Corrigan hater, and had been primed to see it in others.

Tony also had a grudge—and a plan. He was also a Corrigan hater, and had been set up to notice it in others.

“How you like-a Mr. Corrigan?” he asked. “You think-a him a nice-a man?”

“How do you like Mr. Corrigan?” he asked. “Do you think he’s a nice guy?”

“To hell with ’m,” he said. “May his liver turn to water, and the bones of him crack in the cold of his heart. May dog fennel grow upon his ancestors’ graves, and the grandsons of his children be born without eyes. May whiskey turn to clabber in his mouth, and every time he sneezes may he blister the soles of his feet. And the smoke of his pipe—may it make his eyes water, and the drops fall on the grass that his cows eat and poison the butter that he spreads on his bread.”

“Forget them,” he said. “May his liver turn to water, and may his bones crack from the cold in his heart. May dog fennel grow on his ancestors’ graves, and may his grandchildren be born blind. May whiskey curdle in his mouth, and every time he sneezes may he burn the soles of his feet. And as for the smoke from his pipe—may it make his eyes water, and the drops fall on the grass that his cows eat, poisoning the butter he spreads on his bread.”

Though Tony remained a stranger to the beauties of this imagery, he gathered from it the conviction that it was sufficiently anti-Corrigan in its tendency. So, with the confidence of a fellow-conspirator, he sat by Burney upon the stone and unfolded his plot.

Though Tony was still unfamiliar with the beauty of this imagery, he sensed that it strongly opposed Corrigan. So, with the assurance of a fellow conspirator, he sat next to Burney on the stone and shared his plan.

It was very simple in design. Every day after dinner it was Corrigan’s habit to sleep for an hour in his bunk. At such times it was the duty of the cook and his helper, Tony, to leave the boat so that no noise might disturb the autocrat. The cook always spent this hour in walking exercise. Tony’s plan was this: After Corrigan should be asleep he (Tony) and Burney would cut the mooring ropes that held the boat to the shore. Tony lacked the nerve to do the deed alone. Then the awkward boat would swing out into a swift current and surely overturn against a rock there was below.

It was very simple in design. Every day after dinner, Corrigan made it a habit to take an hour’s nap in his bunk. During this time, it was the cook's responsibility, along with his helper Tony, to leave the boat so that no noise would disturb the autocrat. The cook always used this hour for walking exercise. Tony had a plan: after Corrigan fell asleep, he and Burney would cut the mooring ropes that kept the boat tied to the shore. Tony didn’t have the courage to do it alone. Then the clumsy boat would swing out into a strong current and would definitely tip over against a rock that was below.

“Come on and do it,” said Burney. “If the back of ye aches from the lick he gave ye as the pit of me stomach does for the taste of a bit of smoke, we can’t cut the ropes too quick.”

“Come on and do it,” said Burney. “If your back hurts from the hit he gave you as much as my stomach does for the taste of a bit of smoke, we can’t cut the ropes fast enough.”

“All a-right,” said Tony. “But better wait ’bout-a ten minute more. Give-a Corrigan plenty time get good-a sleep.”

“All right,” said Tony. “But let’s wait about ten more minutes. Give Corrigan plenty of time to get a good sleep.”

They waited, sitting upon the stone. The rest of the men were at work out of sight around a bend in the road. Everything would have gone well—except, perhaps, with Corrigan, had not Tony been moved to decorate the plot with its conventional accompaniment. He was of dramatic blood, and perhaps he intuitively divined the appendage to villainous machinations as prescribed by the stage. He pulled from his shirt bosom a long, black, beautiful, venomous cigar, and handed it to Burney.

They waited, sitting on the stone. The other guys were working out of sight around a bend in the road. Everything would have gone smoothly—except, maybe, for Corrigan—if Tony hadn't felt the urge to add the usual touch to the scene. He had a flair for the dramatic, and maybe he instinctively sensed the addition to villainous schemes as dictated by the theater. He pulled out a long, black, stunning, dangerous cigar from his shirt pocket and handed it to Burney.

“You like-a smoke while we wait?” he asked.

“Do you want to smoke while we wait?” he asked.

Burney clutched it and snapped off the end as a terrier bites at a rat. He laid it to his lips like a long-lost sweetheart. When the smoke began to draw he gave a long, deep sigh, and the bristles of his gray-red moustache curled down over the cigar like the talons of an eagle. Slowly the red faded from the whites of his eyes. He fixed his gaze dreamily upon the hills across the river. The minutes came and went.

Burney grabbed it and bit off the end like a terrier attacking a rat. He brought it to his lips like an old flame. When the smoke started to flow, he let out a long, deep sigh, and the bristles of his gray-red mustache curled down over the cigar like an eagle's talons. Slowly, the redness faded from the whites of his eyes. He stared dreamily at the hills across the river. Time passed.

“’Bout time to go now,” said Tony. “That damn-a Corrigan he be in the reever very quick.”

“It's about time to go now,” said Tony. “That damn Corrigan is in the river very fast.”

Burney started out of his trance with a grunt. He turned his head and gazed with a surprised and pained severity at his accomplice. He took the cigar partly from his mouth, but sucked it back again immediately, chewed it lovingly once or twice, and spoke, in virulent puffs, from the corner of his mouth:

Burney snapped out of his daze with a grunt. He turned his head and looked at his partner with a mix of surprise and frustration. He pulled the cigar partially from his mouth but quickly put it back, chewing it fondly a couple of times before speaking in sharp puffs from the corner of his mouth:

“What is it, ye yaller haythen? Would ye lay contrivances against the enlightened races of the earth, ye instigator of illegal crimes? Would ye seek to persuade Martin Burney into the dirty tricks of an indecent Dago? Would ye be for murderin’ your benefactor, the good man that gives ye food and work? Take that, ye punkin-coloured assassin!”

“What is it, you yellow heathen? Are you plotting against the enlightened races of the earth, you instigator of illegal crimes? Are you trying to persuade Martin Burney into the dirty tricks of an indecent guy? Are you thinking of murdering your benefactor, the good man who gives you food and work? Take that, you pumpkin-colored assassin!”

The torrent of Burney’s indignation carried with it bodily assault. The toe of his shoe sent the would-be cutter of ropes tumbling from his seat.

The surge of Burney's anger came with a physical attack. The toe of his shoe knocked the would-be rope cutter off his seat.

Tony arose and fled. His vendetta he again relegated to the files of things that might have been. Beyond the boat he fled and away-away; he was afraid to remain.

Tony got up and ran away. He pushed his revenge back into the category of things that could have been. He fled beyond the boat and further away; he was too scared to stay.

Burney, with expanded chest, watched his late co-plotter disappear. Then he, too, departed, setting his face in the direction of the Bronx.

Burney, with his chest puffed out, watched his former accomplice vanish. Then he left as well, heading toward the Bronx.

In his wake was a rank and pernicious trail of noisome smoke that brought peace to his heart and drove the birds from the roadside into the deepest thickets.

In his wake was a foul and harmful trail of stinky smoke that brought peace to his heart and scared the birds from the roadside into the thickest brush.

XXIII.
THE CALIPH AND THE CAD

Surely there is no pastime more diverting than that of mingling, incognito, with persons of wealth and station. Where else but in those circles can one see life in its primitive, crude state unhampered by the conventions that bind the dwellers in a lower sphere?

Surely there's no hobby more entertaining than blending in, incognito, with wealthy and influential people. Where else, if not in those circles, can you witness life in its raw, unrefined form, free from the rules that restrict those in a lower social class?

There was a certain Caliph of Bagdad who was accustomed to go down among the poor and lowly for the solace obtained from the relation of their tales and histories. Is it not strange that the humble and poverty-stricken have not availed themselves of the pleasure they might glean by donning diamonds and silks and playing Caliph among the haunts of the upper world?

There was a Caliph of Baghdad who would often go among the poor to find comfort in hearing their stories and experiences. Isn’t it odd that those who are humble and struggling don’t take the opportunity to experience the joy of wearing diamonds and silk and pretending to be a Caliph in the places of the wealthy?

There was one who saw the possibilities of thus turning the tables on Haroun al Raschid. His name was Corny Brannigan, and he was a truck driver for a Canal Street importing firm. And if you read further you will learn how he turned upper Broadway into Bagdad and learned something about himself that he did not know before.

There was someone who saw the chance to turn the tables on Haroun al Raschid. His name was Corny Brannigan, and he was a truck driver for an importing company on Canal Street. And if you keep reading, you’ll find out how he transformed upper Broadway into Baghdad and discovered something about himself that he didn't know before.

Many people would have called Corny a snob—preferably by means of a telephone. His chief interest in life, his chosen amusement, and his sole diversion after working hours, was to place himself in juxtaposition—since he could not hope to mingle—with people of fashion and means.

Many people would have called Corny a snob—preferably over the phone. His main interest in life, his chosen pastime, and his only entertainment after work was to put himself next to—since he couldn’t hope to actually mingle—people of style and wealth.

Every evening after Corny had put up his team and dined at a lunch-counter that made immediateness a specialty, he would clothe himself in evening raiment as correct as any you will see in the palm rooms. Then he would betake himself to that ravishing, radiant roadway devoted to Thespis, Thais, and Bacchus.

Every evening after Corny had put away his team and grabbed a quick dinner at a diner known for its speed, he would dress in evening attire as sharp as any you’d see in high-end lounges. Then he would make his way to that stunning, lively street dedicated to the arts and nightlife.

For a time he would stroll about the lobbies of the best hotels, his soul steeped in blissful content. Beautiful women, cooing like doves, but feathered like birds of Paradise, flicked him with their robes as they passed. Courtly gentlemen attended them, gallant and assiduous. And Corny’s heart within him swelled like Sir Lancelot’s, for the mirror spoke to him as he passed and said: “Corny, lad, there’s not a guy among ’em that looks a bit the sweller than yerself. And you drivin’ of a truck and them swearin’ off their taxes and playin’ the red in art galleries with the best in the land!”

For a while, he would walk through the lobbies of the finest hotels, feeling incredibly content. Gorgeous women, cooing like doves and dressed like birds of paradise, brushed against him with their gowns as they walked by. Courteous gentlemen attended to them, charming and diligent. Corny’s heart swelled like Sir Lancelot’s, because the mirror seemed to speak to him as he passed, saying: “Corny, buddy, not one of them looks even close to as good as you. And here you are, driving a truck while they’re dodging their taxes and mingling with the elite in art galleries!”

And the mirrors spake the truth. Mr. Corny Brannigan had acquired the outward polish, if nothing more. Long and keen observation of polite society had gained for him its manner, its genteel air, and—most difficult of acquirement—its repose and ease.

And the mirrors told the truth. Mr. Corny Brannigan had gained a surface-level charm, if nothing else. His long and careful observation of polite society had taught him its mannerisms, its refined presence, and—most challenging of all—its calm and ease.

Now and then in the hotels Corny had managed conversation and temporary acquaintance with substantial, if not distinguished, guests. With many of these he had exchanged cards, and the ones he received he carefully treasured for his own use later. Leaving the hotel lobbies, Corny would stroll leisurely about, lingering at the theatre entrance, dropping into the fashionable restaurants as if seeking some friend. He rarely patronized any of these places; he was no bee come to suck honey, but a butterfly flashing his wings among the flowers whose calyces held no sweets for him. His wages were not large enough to furnish him with more than the outside garb of the gentleman. To have been one of the beings he so cunningly imitated, Corny Brannigan would have given his right hand.

Now and then in the hotels, Corny would strike up conversations and temporary friendships with wealthy, if not particularly important, guests. He exchanged business cards with many of them and carefully saved the ones he received for future use. After leaving the hotel lobbies, Corny would wander around casually, hanging out at the theater entrance and stopping by trendy restaurants as if he were looking for a friend. He rarely ate at these places; he wasn’t a bee collecting nectar but a butterfly showing off his wings among flowers that had no sweetness for him. His pay wasn't high enough to give him more than the superficial appearance of a gentleman. To truly be one of the people he so skillfully mimicked, Corny Brannigan would have given his right hand.

One night Corny had an adventure. After absorbing the delights of an hour’s lounging in the principal hotels along Broadway, he passed up into the stronghold of Thespis. Cab drivers hailed him as a likely fare, to his prideful content. Languishing eyes were turned upon him as a hopeful source of lobsters and the delectable, ascendant globules of effervescence. These overtures and unconscious compliments Corny swallowed as manna, and hoped Bill, the off horse, would be less lame in the left forefoot in the morning.

One night, Corny had an adventure. After enjoying an hour of relaxing in the main hotels along Broadway, he ventured into the heart of the theater district. Cab drivers called out to him as a promising passenger, and he felt quite pleased with himself. People looked at him with hopeful eyes, seeing him as a potential source of lobsters and fancy, bubbly drinks. Corny took these advances and unintentional compliments as a gift and hoped that Bill, the old horse, would be less lame in his left front leg by morning.

Beneath a cluster of milky globes of electric light Corny paused to admire the sheen of his low-cut patent leather shoes. The building occupying the angle was a pretentious café. Out of this came a couple, a lady in a white, cobwebby evening gown, with a lace wrap like a wreath of mist thrown over it, and a man, tall, faultless, assured—too assured. They moved to the edge of the sidewalk and halted. Corny’s eye, ever alert for “pointers” in “swell” behaviour, took them in with a sidelong glance.

Beneath a cluster of bright electric lights, Corny paused to admire the shine of his low-cut patent leather shoes. The building on the corner was an arrogant café. From this café emerged a couple—a woman in a white, delicate evening gown, with a lace wrap draped like a misty wreath over it, and a man who was tall, perfect, and overly confident. They stepped to the edge of the sidewalk and stopped. Corny’s eye, always on the lookout for hints of "high-class" behavior, took them in with a sideways glance.

“The carriage is not here,” said the lady. “You ordered it to wait?”

“The carriage isn't here,” said the lady. “Did you ask it to wait?”

“I ordered it for nine-thirty,” said the man. “It should be here now.”

“I ordered it for nine-thirty,” the man said. “It should be here by now.”

A familiar note in the lady’s voice drew a more especial attention from Corny. It was pitched in a key well known to him. The soft electric shone upon her face. Sisters of sorrow have no quarters fixed for them. In the index to the book of breaking hearts you will find that Broadway follows very soon after the Bowery. This lady’s face was sad, and her voice was attuned with it. They waited, as if for the carriage. Corny waited too, for it was out of doors, and he was never tired of accumulating and profiting by knowledge of gentlemanly conduct.

A familiar tone in the lady's voice caught Corny's attention even more. It had a pitch he recognized well. The soft lighting illuminated her face. Women in grief don’t have a place set aside for them. If you look in the guide to broken hearts, you'll see that Broadway isn’t far behind the Bowery. This lady's face looked sad, and her voice matched that sadness. They waited, as if expecting a carriage. Corny waited too, outdoors, as he was always eager to learn and benefit from understanding proper behavior.

“Jack,” said the lady, “don’t be angry. I’ve done everything I could to please you this evening. Why do you act so?”

“Jack,” the woman said, “don’t be upset. I’ve tried my best to make you happy tonight. Why are you acting like this?”

“Oh, you’re an angel,” said the man. “Depend upon woman to throw the blame upon a man.”

“Oh, you’re an angel,” the man said. “You can always count on a woman to shift the blame onto a man.”

“I’m not blaming you. I’m only trying to make you happy.”

“I’m not blaming you. I’m just trying to make you happy.”

“You go about it in a very peculiar way.”

“You approach it in a very strange way.”

“You have been cross with me all the evening without any cause.”

"You've been upset with me all evening for no reason."

“Oh, there isn’t any cause except—you make me tired.”

“Oh, there’s no reason other than—you wear me out.”

Corny took out his card case and looked over his collection. He selected one that read: “Mr. R. Lionel Whyte-Melville, Bloomsbury Square, London.” This card he had inveigled from a tourist at the King Edward Hotel. Corny stepped up to the man and presented it with a correctly formal air.

Corny pulled out his card case and browsed through his collection. He chose one that said: “Mr. R. Lionel Whyte-Melville, Bloomsbury Square, London.” He had managed to get this card from a tourist at the King Edward Hotel. Corny approached the man and handed it over with a properly formal demeanor.

“May I ask why I am selected for the honour?” asked the lady’s escort.

“Can I ask why I was chosen for this honor?” asked the lady’s escort.

Now, Mr. Corny Brannigan had a very wise habit of saying little during his imitations of the Caliph of Bagdad. The advice of Lord Chesterfield: “Wear a black coat and hold your tongue,” he believed in without having heard. But now speech was demanded and required of him.

Now, Mr. Corny Brannigan had a smart habit of saying very little during his impersonations of the Caliph of Baghdad. He believed in the advice of Lord Chesterfield: “Wear a black coat and hold your tongue,” even without having heard it. But now, talking was expected and necessary from him.

“No gent,” said Corny, “would talk to a lady like you done. Fie upon you, Willie! Even if she happens to be your wife you ought to have more respect for your clothes than to chin her back that way. Maybe it ain’t my butt-in, but it goes, anyhow—you strike me as bein’ a whole lot to the wrong.”

“No gentleman,” said Corny, “would speak to a lady the way you did. Shame on you, Willie! Even if she is your wife, you should have more respect for your clothes than to talk to her like that. Maybe it’s not my place to say, but I can’t help it—you seem to be completely off.”

The lady’s escort indulged in more elegantly expressed but fetching repartee. Corny, eschewing his truck driver’s vocabulary, retorted as nearly as he could in polite phrases. Then diplomatic relations were severed; there was a brief but lively set-to with other than oral weapons, from which Corny came forth easily victor.

The lady’s escort engaged in more refined but captivating banter. Corny, avoiding his truck driver’s slang, responded as politely as he could. Then diplomatic relations broke down; there was a brief but intense altercation involving more than just words, from which Corny emerged the clear winner.

A carriage dashed up, driven by a tardy and solicitous coachman.

A carriage rushed up, driven by a late and attentive driver.

“Will you kindly open the door for me?” asked the lady. Corny assisted her to enter, and took off his hat. The escort was beginning to scramble up from the sidewalk.

“Could you please open the door for me?” asked the lady. Corny helped her inside and took off his hat. The escort was starting to get up from the sidewalk.

“I beg your pardon, ma’am,” said Corny, “if he’s your man.”

"I’m sorry, ma’am," said Corny, "if he's your guy."

“He’s no man of mine,” said the lady. “Perhaps he—but there’s no chance of his being now. Drive home, Michael. If you care to take this—with my thanks.”

“He's not my kind of guy,” said the lady. “Maybe he was—but that's not happening now. Head home, Michael. If you want to take this—with my thanks.”

Three red roses were thrust out through the carriage window into Corny’s hand. He took them, and the hand for an instant; and then the carriage sped away.

Three red roses were pushed through the carriage window into Corny’s hand. He took them, along with the hand for a moment; and then the carriage sped off.

Corny gathered his foe’s hat and began to brush the dust from his clothes.

Corny picked up his enemy's hat and started to dust off his clothes.

“Come along,” said Corny, taking the other man by the arm.

“Come on,” said Corny, grabbing the other man by the arm.

His late opponent was yet a little dazed by the hard knocks he had received. Corny led him carefully into a saloon three doors away.

His recent opponent was still a bit dazed from the hard hits he had taken. Corny guided him gently into a bar three doors down.

“The drinks for us,” said Corny, “me and my friend.”

“The drinks are for us,” said Corny, “me and my friend.”

“You’re a queer feller,” said the lady’s late escort—“lick a man and then want to set ’em up.”

“You're a strange guy,” said the lady's former date—“mess with a guy and then want to treat him right.”

“You’re my best friend,” said Corny exultantly. “You don’t understand? Well, listen. You just put me wise to somethin’. I been playin’ gent a long time, thinkin’ it was just the glad rags I had and nothin’ else. Say—you’re a swell, ain’t you? Well, you trot in that class, I guess. I don’t; but I found out one thing—I’m a gentleman, by—and I know it now. What’ll you have to drink?”

“You’re my best friend,” Corny said excitedly. “You don’t get it? Well, listen up. You just opened my eyes to something. I've been pretending to be a gentleman for a long time, thinking it was just the fancy clothes I wore and nothing more. Hey—you’re really something, aren’t you? I guess you belong in that crowd. I don’t; but I realized one thing—I’m a gentleman, for sure—and I know it now. What do you want to drink?”

XXIV.
THE DIAMOND OF KALI

The original news item concerning the diamond of the goddess Kali was handed in to the city editor. He smiled and held it for a moment above the wastebasket. Then he laid it back on his desk and said: “Try the Sunday people; they might work something out of it.”

The original news article about the diamond of the goddess Kali was submitted to the city editor. He grinned and held it for a moment over the trash can. Then he placed it back on his desk and said, “Take it to the Sunday team; they might be able to do something with it.”

The Sunday editor glanced the item over and said: “H’m!” Afterward he sent for a reporter and expanded his comment.

The Sunday editor looked over the item and said, “H’m!” Later, he called for a reporter and elaborated on his comment.

“You might see General Ludlow,” he said, “and make a story out of this if you can. Diamond stories are a drug; but this one is big enough to be found by a scrubwoman wrapped up in a piece of newspaper and tucked under the corner of the hall linoleum. Find out first if the General has a daughter who intends to go on the stage. If not, you can go ahead with the story. Run cuts of the Kohinoor and J. P. Morgan’s collection, and work in pictures of the Kimberley mines and Barney Barnato. Fill in with a tabulated comparison of the values of diamonds, radium, and veal cutlets since the meat strike; and let it run to a half page.”

“You might talk to General Ludlow,” he said, “and see if you can turn this into a story. Diamond stories are everywhere, but this one is significant enough to be discovered by a cleaner wrapped up in a piece of newspaper and tucked under the corner of the hall linoleum. First, find out if the General has a daughter who wants to become an actress. If not, you can go ahead with the story. Include images of the Kohinoor and J. P. Morgan’s collection, and add pictures of the Kimberley mines and Barney Barnato. Also, include a chart comparing the values of diamonds, radium, and veal cutlets since the meat strike, and let it extend to half a page.”

On the following day the reporter turned in his story. The Sunday editor let his eye sprint along its lines. “H’m!” he said again. This time the copy went into the waste-basket with scarcely a flutter.

On the next day, the reporter submitted his story. The Sunday editor quickly scanned its lines. “H’m!” he said again. This time, the copy went straight into the trash with hardly a movement.

The reporter stiffened a little around the lips; but he was whistling softly and contentedly between his teeth when I went over to talk with him about it an hour later.

The reporter tightened his lips slightly, but he was softly and happily whistling between his teeth when I went over to talk to him about it an hour later.

“I don’t blame the ‘old man’,” said he, magnanimously, “for cutting it out. It did sound like funny business; but it happened exactly as I wrote it. Say, why don’t you fish that story out of the w.-b. and use it? Seems to me it’s as good as the tommyrot you write.”

“I don’t blame the ‘old man’,” he said generously, “for getting rid of it. It did sound a bit sketchy; but it happened exactly as I wrote it. Hey, why don’t you dig that story out of the w.-b. and use it? It seems to me it’s just as good as the nonsense you write.”

I accepted the tip, and if you read further you will learn the facts about the diamond of the goddess Kali as vouched for by one of the most reliable reporters on the staff.

I took the tip, and if you keep reading, you'll find out the truth about the diamond of the goddess Kali, verified by one of the most trusted reporters on the team.

Gen. Marcellus B. Ludlow lives in one of those decaying but venerated old red-brick mansions in the West Twenties. The General is a member of an old New York family that does not advertise. He is a globe-trotter by birth, a gentleman by predilection, a millionaire by the mercy of Heaven, and a connoisseur of precious stones by occupation.

Gen. Marcellus B. Ludlow lives in one of those worn but respected old red-brick mansions in the West Twenties. The General comes from a longstanding New York family that's not flashy about it. He’s a world traveler by nature, a gentleman by choice, a millionaire thanks to fate, and a gem expert by profession.

The reporter was admitted promptly when he made himself known at the General’s residence at about eight thirty on the evening that he received the assignment. In the magnificent library he was greeted by the distinguished traveller and connoisseur, a tall, erect gentleman in the early fifties, with a nearly white moustache, and a bearing so soldierly that one perceived in him scarcely a trace of the National Guardsman. His weather-beaten countenance lit up with a charming smile of interest when the reporter made known his errand.

The reporter was let in right away when he introduced himself at the General’s residence around eight thirty on the evening he got the assignment. In the stunning library, he was welcomed by a distinguished traveler and connoisseur, a tall, upright man in his early fifties with a nearly white mustache and a soldierly demeanor that made it hard to see any hint of him being a National Guardsman. His weathered face brightened with a warm smile of curiosity when the reporter explained the purpose of his visit.

“Ah, you have heard of my latest find. I shall be glad to show you what I conceive to be one of the six most valuable blue diamonds in existence.”

“Ah, you’ve heard about my latest discovery. I’d be happy to show you what I believe is one of the six most valuable blue diamonds in the world.”

The General opened a small safe in a corner of the library and brought forth a plush-covered box. Opening this, he exposed to the reporter’s bewildered gaze a huge and brilliant diamond—nearly as large as a hailstone.

The General opened a small safe in a corner of the library and took out a plush-covered box. When he opened it, he revealed to the reporter's astonished gaze a huge and dazzling diamond—almost as big as a hailstone.

“This stone,” said the General, “is something more than a mere jewel. It once formed the central eye of the three-eyed goddess Kali, who is worshipped by one of the fiercest and most fanatical tribes of India. If you will arrange yourself comfortably I will give you a brief history of it for your paper.”

“This stone,” the General said, “is more than just a jewel. It used to be the central eye of the three-eyed goddess Kali, who is worshipped by one of the fiercest and most devoted tribes in India. If you make yourself comfortable, I’ll share a brief history of it for your paper.”

General Ludlow brought a decanter of whiskey and glasses from a cabinet, and set a comfortable armchair for the lucky scribe.

General Ludlow brought a bottle of whiskey and glasses from a cabinet and set up a comfy armchair for the fortunate writer.

“The Phansigars, or Thugs, of India,” began the General, “are the most dangerous and dreaded of the tribes of North India. They are extremists in religion, and worship the horrid goddess Kali in the form of images. Their rites are interesting and bloody. The robbing and murdering of travellers are taught as a worthy and obligatory deed by their strange religious code. Their worship of the three-eyed goddess Kali is conducted so secretly that no traveller has ever heretofore had the honour of witnessing the ceremonies. That distinction was reserved for myself.

“The Phansigars, or Thugs, of India,” the General started, “are the most dangerous and feared of the tribes in North India. They are extremists in their faith and worship the terrifying goddess Kali through images. Their rituals are both fascinating and violent. According to their unusual religious code, robbing and murdering travelers is taught as an admirable and necessary act. Their worship of the three-eyed goddess Kali is carried out so discreetly that no traveler has ever had the privilege of witnessing the ceremonies before. That honor was reserved for me.”

“While at Sakaranpur, between Delhi and Khelat, I used to explore the jungle in every direction in the hope of learning something new about these mysterious Phansigars.

“While at Sakaranpur, between Delhi and Khelat, I would wander through the jungle in every direction, hoping to discover something new about these mysterious Phansigars.

“One evening at twilight I was making my way through a teakwood forest, when I came upon a deep circular depression in an open space, in the centre of which was a rude stone temple. I was sure that this was one of the temples of the Thugs, so I concealed myself in the undergrowth to watch.

“One evening at dusk, I was walking through a teakwood forest when I stumbled upon a deep circular depression in a clearing, with a rough stone temple in the middle. I was convinced this was one of the temples of the Thugs, so I hid in the bushes to observe."

“When the moon rose the depression in the clearing was suddenly filled with hundreds of shadowy, swiftly gliding forms. Then a door opened in the temple, exposing a brightly illuminated image of the goddess Kali, before which a white-robed priest began a barbarous incantation, while the tribe of worshippers prostrated themselves upon the earth.

“When the moon rose, the dip in the clearing was suddenly filled with hundreds of shadowy, swiftly moving figures. Then a door opened in the temple, revealing a brightly lit image of the goddess Kali, before which a priest in white robes began a brutal chant, while the group of worshippers lay down on the ground.”

“But what interested me most was the central eye of the huge wooden idol. I could see by its flashing brilliancy that it was an immense diamond of the purest water.

“But what interested me most was the central eye of the huge wooden idol. I could see by its shining brilliance that it was a huge diamond of the purest clarity.

“After the rites were concluded the Thugs slipped away into the forest as silently as they had come. The priest stood for a few minutes in the door of the temple enjoying the cool of the night before closing his rather warm quarters. Suddenly a dark, lithe shadow slipped down into the hollow, leaped upon the priest; and struck him down with a glittering knife. Then the murderer sprang at the image of the goddess like a cat and pried out the glowing central eye of Kali with his weapon. Straight toward me he ran with his royal prize. When he was within two paces I rose to my feet and struck him with all my force between the eyes. He rolled over senseless and the magnificent jewel fell from his hand. That is the splendid blue diamond you have just seen—a stone worthy of a monarch’s crown.”

“After the rituals were finished, the Thugs quietly slipped away into the forest, just like they had arrived. The priest stood in the temple doorway for a few minutes, enjoying the cool night air before heading back into his warm quarters. Suddenly, a dark, agile figure dropped into the hollow, jumped at the priest, and stabbed him down with a shiny knife. Then the killer leaped at the goddess’s image like a cat and pried out the glowing central eye of Kali with his weapon. He ran straight toward me with his royal prize. When he was just two steps away, I stood up and hit him with all my strength between the eyes. He collapsed, senseless, and the marvelous jewel fell from his hand. That’s the stunning blue diamond you’ve just seen—a stone fit for a king’s crown.”

“That’s a corking story,” said the reporter. “That decanter is exactly like the one that John W. Gates always sets out during an interview.”

"That’s an amazing story," said the reporter. "That decanter is just like the one that John W. Gates always displays during an interview."

“Pardon me,” said General Ludlow, “for forgetting hospitality in the excitement of my narrative. Help yourself.”

“Sorry,” said General Ludlow, “for forgetting to be hospitable in the excitement of my story. Help yourself.”

“Here’s looking at you,” said the reporter.

“Here’s looking at you,” said the reporter.

“What I am afraid of now,” said the General, lowering his voice, “is that I may be robbed of the diamond. The jewel that formed an eye of their goddess is their most sacred symbol. Somehow the tribe suspected me of having it; and members of the band have followed me half around the earth. They are the most cunning and cruel fanatics in the world, and their religious vows would compel them to assassinate the unbeliever who has desecrated their sacred treasure.

“What I’m worried about now,” said the General, lowering his voice, “is that I might be robbed of the diamond. The jewel that was part of their goddess's eye is their most sacred symbol. Somehow, the tribe suspects I have it; and members of the group have followed me halfway around the world. They are the most cunning and cruel fanatics in existence, and their religious vows would force them to kill the unbeliever who has disrespected their sacred treasure.

“Once in Lucknow three of their agents, disguised as servants in a hotel, endeavoured to strangle me with a twisted cloth. Again, in London, two Thugs, made up as street musicians, climbed into my window at night and attacked me. They have even tracked me to this country. My life is never safe. A month ago, while I was at a hotel in the Berkshires, three of them sprang upon me from the roadside weeds. I saved myself then by my knowledge of their customs.”

“Once in Lucknow, three of their agents, posing as hotel staff, tried to strangle me with a twisted cloth. Then in London, two Thugs, dressed as street musicians, climbed into my window at night and attacked me. They've even followed me to this country. My life is never safe. A month ago, while I was at a hotel in the Berkshires, three of them jumped out at me from the weeds by the roadside. I managed to save myself then because I knew their tactics.”

“How was that, General?” asked the reporter.

“How was that, General?” the reporter asked.

“There was a cow grazing near by,” said General Ludlow, “a gentle Jersey cow. I ran to her side and stood. The three Thugs ceased their attack, knelt and struck the ground thrice with their foreheads. Then, after many respectful salaams, they departed.”

“There was a cow grazing nearby,” said General Ludlow, “a gentle Jersey cow. I ran to her side and stood there. The three Thugs stopped their attack, knelt down, and touched the ground three times with their foreheads. Then, after a lot of respectful bows, they left.”

“Afraid the cow would hook?” asked the reporter.

“Are you afraid the cow will charge?” asked the reporter.

“No; the cow is a sacred animal to the Phansigars. Next to their goddess they worship the cow. They have never been known to commit any deed of violence in the presence of the animal they reverence.”

“No; the cow is a sacred animal to the Phansigars. Right after their goddess, they worship the cow. They have never been known to commit any act of violence in the presence of the animal they hold in such high regard.”

“It’s a mighty interesting story,” said the reporter. “If you don’t mind I’ll take another drink, and then a few notes.”

“It’s a really interesting story,” said the reporter. “If you don’t mind, I’ll grab another drink and then take a few notes.”

“I will join you,” said General Ludlow, with a courteous wave of his hand.

“I’ll join you,” General Ludlow said, giving a polite wave of his hand.

“If I were you,” advised the reporter, “I’d take that sparkler to Texas. Get on a cow ranch there, and the Pharisees—”

“If I were you,” the reporter suggested, “I’d take that sparkler to Texas. Find a cow ranch there, and the Pharisees—”

“Phansigars,” corrected the General.

“Phansigars,” the General corrected.

“Oh, yes; the fancy guys would run up against a long horn every time they made a break.”

“Oh, definitely; the flashy guys would bump into a long horn every time they tried to make a move.”

General Ludlow closed the diamond case and thrust it into his bosom.

General Ludlow closed the diamond case and shoved it into his chest.

“The spies of the tribe have found me out in New York,” he said, straightening his tall figure. “I’m familiar with the East Indian cast of countenance, and I know that my every movement is watched. They will undoubtedly attempt to rob and murder me here.”

“The spies of the tribe have discovered me in New York,” he said, standing tall. “I recognize the East Indian look, and I know that every move I make is being observed. They will definitely try to rob and kill me here.”

“Here?” exclaimed the reporter, seizing the decanter and pouring out a liberal amount of its contents.

“Here?” the reporter exclaimed, grabbing the decanter and pouring a generous amount of its contents.

“At any moment,” said the General. “But as a soldier and a connoisseur I shall sell my life and my diamond as dearly as I can.”

“At any moment,” said the General. “But as a soldier and a connoisseur, I’ll sell my life and my diamond as dearly as I can.”

At this point of the reporter’s story there is a certain vagueness, but it can be gathered that there was a loud crashing noise at the rear of the house they were in. General Ludlow buttoned his coat closely and sprang for the door. But the reporter clutched him firmly with one hand, while he held the decanter with the other.

At this point in the reporter's story, things are a bit unclear, but it's clear there was a loud crash coming from the back of the house they were in. General Ludlow buttoned his coat tightly and rushed for the door. But the reporter grabbed him firmly with one hand while holding the decanter with the other.

“Tell me before we fly,” he urged, in a voice thick with some inward turmoil, “do any of your daughters contemplate going on the stage?”

“Tell me before we fly,” he urged, his voice heavy with some inner conflict, “do any of your daughters think about becoming actresses?”

“I have no daughters—fly for your life—the Phansigars are upon us!” cried the General.

“I don’t have any daughters—run for your life—the Phansigars are coming for us!” shouted the General.

The two men dashed out of the front door of the house.

The two men ran out of the front door of the house.

The hour was late. As their feet struck the side-walk strange men of dark and forbidding appearance seemed to rise up out of the earth and encompass them. One with Asiatic features pressed close to the General and droned in a terrible voice:

The hour was late. As their feet hit the sidewalk, strange men with dark and intimidating looks seemed to emerge from the ground and surround them. One man with Asian features pressed close to the General and spoke in a chilling voice:

“Buy cast clo’!”

"Buy cast clothes!"

Another, dark-whiskered and sinister, sped lithely to his side and began in a whining voice:

Another one, with dark whiskers and an eerie vibe, quickly moved over to his side and started in a whiny voice:

“Say, mister, have yer got a dime fer a poor feller what—”

“Hey, man, do you have a dime for a poor guy who—”

They hurried on, but only into the arms of a black-eyed, dusky-browed being, who held out his hat under their noses, while a confederate of Oriental hue turned the handle of a street organ near by.

They rushed forward, but only into the embrace of a dark-eyed, shadowy-browed figure, who held out his hat in front of them, while an accomplice of Asian descent cranked the handle of a nearby street organ.

Twenty steps farther on General Ludlow and the reporter found themselves in the midst of half a dozen villainous-looking men with high-turned coat collars and faces bristling with unshaven beards.

Twenty steps further on, General Ludlow and the reporter found themselves surrounded by half a dozen shady-looking men with high-collared coats and faces covered in unshaven beards.

“Run for it!” hissed the General. “They have discovered the possessor of the diamond of the goddess Kali.”

“Run for it!” whispered the General. “They’ve found out who has the diamond of the goddess Kali.”

The two men took to their heels. The avengers of the goddess pursued.

The two men ran away. The goddess's avengers chased after them.

“Oh, Lordy!” groaned the reporter, “there isn’t a cow this side of Brooklyn. We’re lost!”

“Oh man!” groaned the reporter, “there’s not a cow anywhere near Brooklyn. We’re lost!”

When near the corner they both fell over an iron object that rose from the sidewalk close to the gutter. Clinging to it desperately, they awaited their fate.

When they got close to the corner, they both tripped over a metal object sticking up from the sidewalk near the gutter. Holding onto it tightly, they waited for whatever was going to happen next.

“If I only had a cow!” moaned the reporter—“or another nip from that decanter, General!”

“If I only had a cow!” the reporter lamented—“or another sip from that decanter, General!”

As soon as the pursuers observed where their victims had found refuge they suddenly fell back and retreated to a considerable distance.

As soon as the pursuers saw where their victims had taken shelter, they quickly pulled back and retreated to a safe distance.

“They are waiting for reinforcements in order to attack us,” said General Ludlow.

“They're waiting for backup to attack us,” said General Ludlow.

But the reporter emitted a ringing laugh, and hurled his hat triumphantly into the air.

But the reporter let out a loud laugh and tossed his hat up into the air triumphantly.

“Guess again,” he shouted, and leaned heavily upon the iron object. “Your old fancy guys or thugs, whatever you call ’em, are up to date. Dear General, this is a pump we’ve stranded upon—same as a cow in New York (hic!) see? Thas’h why the ’nfuriated smoked guys don’t attack us—see? Sacred an’mal, the pump in N’ York, my dear General!”

“Try again,” he shouted, leaning heavily on the metal object. “Your old fancy guys or thugs, whatever you want to call them, are outdated. Dear General, this is a pump we’ve gotten stuck on—just like a cow in New York (hic!) you see? That’s why the angry guys don’t attack us—get it? Sacred animal, the pump in New York, my dear General!”

But further down in the shadows of Twenty-eighth Street the marauders were holding a parley.

But deeper in the shadows of Twenty-eighth Street, the attackers were having a discussion.

“Come on, Reddy,” said one. “Let’s go frisk the old ’un. He’s been showin’ a sparkler as big as a hen egg all around Eighth Avenue for two weeks past.”

“Come on, Reddy,” said one. “Let’s go check out the old guy. He’s been showing off a flashy piece as big as a chicken egg all around Eighth Avenue for the past two weeks.”

“Not on your silhouette,” decided Reddy. “You see ’em rallyin’ round The Pump? They’re friends of Bill’s. Bill won’t stand for nothin’ of this kind in his district since he got that bid to Esopus.”

“Not on your shape,” Reddy decided. “You see them gathering around The Pump? They’re Bill’s friends. Bill won’t tolerate anything like this in his area since he got that contract for Esopus.”

This exhausts the facts concerning the Kali diamond. But it is deemed not inconsequent to close with the following brief (paid) item that appeared two days later in a morning paper.

This wraps up the information about the Kali diamond. However, it seems appropriate to conclude with the following short (paid) item that was published two days later in a morning newspaper.

“It is rumored that a niece of Gen. Marcellus B. Ludlow, of New York City, will appear on the stage next season.

“It is rumored that a niece of Gen. Marcellus B. Ludlow, of New York City, will be making her stage debut next season.”

“Her diamonds are said to be extremely valuable and of much historic interest.”

“Her diamonds are said to be very valuable and of great historical interest.”

XXV.
THE DAY WE CELEBRATE

“In the tropics” (“Hop-along” Bibb, the bird fancier, was saying to me) “the seasons, months, fortnights, week-ends, holidays, dog-days, Sundays, and yesterdays get so jumbled together in the shuffle that you never know when a year has gone by until you’re in the middle of the next one.”

“In the tropics” (“Hop-along” Bibb, the bird enthusiast, was saying to me) “the seasons, months, weeks, weekends, holidays, hot days, Sundays, and even yesterdays get so mixed up that you never realize a year has passed until you find yourself in the middle of the next one.”

“Hop-along” Bibb kept his bird store on lower Fourth Avenue. He was an ex-seaman and beachcomber who made regular voyages to southern ports and imported personally conducted invoices of talking parrots and dialectic paroquets. He had a stiff knee, neck, and nerve. I had gone to him to buy a parrot to present, at Christmas, to my Aunt Joanna.

“Hop-along” Bibb ran his bird shop on lower Fourth Avenue. He was a former sailor and beachcomber who regularly traveled to southern ports and personally imported talking parrots and exotic parakeets. He had a stiff knee, neck, and nerve. I had gone to him to buy a parrot as a Christmas gift for my Aunt Joanna.

“This one,” said I, disregarding his homily on the subdivisions of time—“this one that seems all red, white, and blue—to what genus of beasts does he belong? He appeals at once to my patriotism and to my love of discord in colour schemes.”

“This one,” I said, ignoring his lecture on the divisions of time—“this one that looks all red, white, and blue—what kind of animal is it? It appeals to both my sense of patriotism and my love of clashing color schemes.”

“That’s a cockatoo from Ecuador,” said Bibb. “All he has been taught to say is ‘Merry Christmas.’ A seasonable bird. He’s only seven dollars; and I’ll bet many a human has stuck you for more money by making the same speech to you.”

“That’s a cockatoo from Ecuador,” said Bibb. “All he’s been taught to say is ‘Merry Christmas.’ A timely bird. He’s only seven dollars; and I’ll bet a lot of people have tried to get more money from you by saying the same thing.”

And then Bibb laughed suddenly and loudly.

And then Bibb burst out laughing, suddenly and loudly.

“That bird,” he explained, “reminds me. He’s got his dates mixed. He ought to be saying ‘E pluribus unum,’ to match his feathers, instead of trying to work the Santa Claus graft. It reminds me of the time me and Liverpool Sam got our ideas of things tangled up on the coast of Costa Rica on account of the weather and other phenomena to be met with in the tropics.

“That bird,” he explained, “reminds me. He’s got his dates mixed up. He should be saying ‘E pluribus unum,’ to match his feathers, instead of trying to pull off the Santa Claus scam. It takes me back to when Liverpool Sam and I got our thoughts all mixed up on the coast of Costa Rica because of the weather and other strange stuff in the tropics.

“We were, as it were, stranded on that section of the Spanish main with no money to speak of and no friends that should be talked about either. We had stoked and second-cooked ourselves down there on a fruit steamer from New Orleans to try our luck, which was discharged, after we got there, for lack of evidence. There was no work suitable to our instincts; so me and Liverpool began to subsist on the red rum of the country and such fruit as we could reap where we had not sown. It was an alluvial town, called Soledad, where there was no harbour or future or recourse. Between steamers the town slept and drank rum. It only woke up when there were bananas to ship. It was like a man sleeping through dinner until the dessert.

“We were pretty much stranded on that part of the Spanish Main with no money to speak of and no friends worth mentioning. We had worked our way down there on a fruit steamer from New Orleans to try our luck, but that came to an end as soon as we arrived, for lack of evidence. There was no work that suited our skills, so Liverpool and I started to live off the local rum and any fruit we could find where we hadn’t planted anything. It was a floodplain town called Soledad, with no harbor, no future, and no options. Between steamers, the town just slept and drank rum. It only came to life when there were bananas to ship. It was like a man snoozing through dinner until dessert time."

“When me and Liverpool got so low down that the American consul wouldn’t speak to us we knew we’d struck bed rock.

“When I and Liverpool got so low that the American consul wouldn’t talk to us, we knew we’d hit rock bottom."

“We boarded with a snuff-brown lady named Chica, who kept a rum-shop and a ladies’ and gents’ restaurant in a street called the calle de los Forty-seven Inconsolable Saints. When our credit played out there, Liverpool, whose stomach overshadowed his sensations of noblesse oblige, married Chica. This kept us in rice and fried plantain for a month; and then Chica pounded Liverpool one morning sadly and earnestly for fifteen minutes with a casserole handed down from the stone age, and we knew that we had out-welcomed our liver. That night we signed an engagement with Don Jaime McSpinosa, a hybrid banana fancier of the place, to work on his fruit preserves nine miles out of town. We had to do it or be reduced to sea water and broken doses of feed and slumber.

“We boarded with a dark-brown lady named Chica, who ran a rum shop and a restaurant for both ladies and gentlemen on a street called the calle de los Forty-seven Inconsolable Saints. When our funds ran out there, Liverpool, whose appetite overshadowed his sense of noblesse oblige, married Chica. This kept us fed with rice and fried plantain for a month; then, one morning, Chica sadly and earnestly pounded Liverpool for fifteen minutes with a casserole that seemed like it was from the stone age, and we knew we had overstayed our welcome. That night we signed a contract with Don Jaime McSpinosa, a local hybrid banana enthusiast, to work on his fruit preserves nine miles out of town. We had to do it or face a diet of sea water and scraps of food while trying to sleep.”

“Now, speaking of Liverpool Sam, I don’t malign or inexculpate him to you any more than I would to his face. But in my opinion, when an Englishman gets as low as he can he’s got to dodge so that the dregs of other nations don’t drop ballast on him out of their balloons. And if he’s a Liverpool Englishman, why, fire-damp is what he’s got to look out for. Being a natural American, that’s my personal view. But Liverpool and me had much in common. We were without decorous clothes or ways and means of existence; and, as the saying goes, misery certainly does enjoy the society of accomplices.

“Now, about Liverpool Sam, I don’t speak poorly of him to you any more than I would to him directly. But I think that when an Englishman hits rock bottom, he has to be careful to avoid the mess that others from different countries might throw at him. And if he’s from Liverpool, he really has to watch out for dangers. As an American, that’s just my take. But I found a lot in common with Liverpool. We were both lacking in proper clothes or ways to make a living, and as the saying goes, misery certainly loves company.”

“Our job on old McSpinosa’s plantation was chopping down banana stalks and loading the bunches of fruit on the backs of horses. Then a native dressed up in an alligator hide belt, a machete, and a pair of AA sheeting pajamas, drives ’em over to the coast and piles ’em up on the beach.

“Our job on old McSpinosa’s plantation was cutting down banana stalks and loading the bunches of fruit onto the backs of horses. Then a local man, dressed in an alligator hide belt, a machete, and a pair of AA sheeting pajamas, takes them over to the coast and stacks them up on the beach.”

“You ever been in a banana grove? It’s as solemn as a rathskeller at seven a. m. It’s like being lost behind the scenes at one of these mushroom musical shows. You can’t see the sky for the foliage above you; and the ground is knee deep in rotten leaves; and it’s so still that you can hear the stalks growing again after you chop ’em down.

“You ever been in a banana grove? It’s as serious as a pub at seven a.m. It feels like being behind the scenes at one of those musical shows about mushrooms. You can’t see the sky because of the leaves above you; the ground is knee-deep in decaying leaves; and it’s so quiet that you can hear the stalks growing back after you chop them down."

“At night me and Liverpool herded in a lot of grass huts on the edge of a lagoon with the red, yellow, and black employés of Don Jaime. There we lay fighting mosquitoes and listening to the monkeys squalling and the alligators grunting and splashing in the lagoon until daylight with only snatches of sleep between times.

“At night, Liverpool and I gathered in a bunch of grass huts on the edge of a lagoon with the red, yellow, and black workers of Don Jaime. We lay there fighting off mosquitoes and listening to the monkeys screeching and the alligators grunting and splashing in the lagoon until dawn, with only brief moments of sleep in between.”

“We soon lost all idea of what time of the year it was. It’s just about eighty degrees there in December and June and on Fridays and at midnight and election day and any other old time. Sometimes it rains more than at others, and that’s all the difference you notice. A man is liable to live along there without noticing any fugiting of tempus until some day the undertaker calls in for him just when he’s beginning to think about cutting out the gang and saving up a little to invest in real estate.

“We quickly lost track of what time of year it was. It’s always around eighty degrees there in December and June, on Fridays, at midnight, on election day, and pretty much any other time. Sometimes it rains more than usual, and that’s the only difference you notice. A person can live there without realizing time is passing until one day the undertaker shows up just when he starts to consider quitting the group and saving a bit to invest in real estate.”

“I don’t know how long we worked for Don Jaime; but it was through two or three rainy spells, eight or ten hair cuts, and the life of three pairs of sail-cloth trousers. All the money we earned went for rum and tobacco; but we ate, and that was something.

“I don’t know how long we worked for Don Jaime; but it was through two or three rainy spells, eight or ten haircuts, and the life of three pairs of sailcloth trousers. All the money we earned went for rum and tobacco; but we ate, and that was something.

“All of a sudden one day me and Liverpool find the trade of committing surgical operations on banana stalks turning to aloes and quinine in our mouths. It’s a seizure that often comes upon white men in Latin and geographical countries. We wanted to be addressed again in language and see the smoke of a steamer and read the real estate transfers and gents’ outfitting ads in an old newspaper. Even Soledad seemed like a centre of civilization to us, so that evening we put our thumbs on our nose at Don Jaime’s fruit stand and shook his grass burrs off our feet.

“All of a sudden, one day, Liverpool and I found ourselves turning the trade of performing surgical operations on banana stalks into aloes and quinine in our mouths. It's a condition that often hits white men in Latin and geographical countries. We wanted to hear familiar language again and see the smoke from a steamer, plus read the real estate ads and men’s outfitting promotions in an old newspaper. Even Soledad felt like a hub of civilization to us, so that evening we put our thumbs on our noses at Don Jaime’s fruit stand and shook off his grass burrs from our feet.”

“It was only twelve miles to Soledad, but it took me and Liverpool two days to get there. It was banana grove nearly all the way; and we got twisted time and again. It was like paging the palm room of a New York hotel for a man named Smith.

“It was only twelve miles to Soledad, but it took me and Liverpool two days to get there. It was mostly banana groves along the way, and we kept getting lost. It was like trying to find a guy named Smith in the palm room of a New York hotel.”

“When we saw the houses of Soledad between the trees all my disinclination toward this Liverpool Sam rose up in me. I stood him while we were two white men against the banana brindles; but now, when there were prospects of my exchanging even cuss words with an American citizen, I put him back in his proper place. And he was a sight, too, with his rum-painted nose and his red whiskers and elephant feet with leather sandals strapped to them. I suppose I looked about the same.

“When we saw the houses of Soledad between the trees, all my dislike for this Liverpool Sam came rushing back. I stood next to him as two white men against the banana trees; but now, with the chance of exchanging even insults with an American citizen, I put him back in his rightful place. And he was quite a sight too, with his rum-colored nose, his red whiskers, and his big feet in leather sandals. I guess I looked pretty much the same.”

“‘It looks to me,’ says I, ‘like Great Britain ought to be made to keep such gin-swilling, scurvy, unbecoming mud larks as you at home instead of sending ’em over here to degrade and taint foreign lands. We kicked you out of America once and we ought to put on rubber boots and do it again.’

“‘It seems to me,’ I said, ‘that Great Britain should keep its gin-drinking, filthy, unattractive troublemakers like you at home instead of sending them over here to ruin and spoil other countries. We got rid of you in America once, and we should put on rubber boots and do it again.’”

“‘Oh, you go to ’ell,’ says Liverpool, which was about all the repartee he ever had.

“‘Oh, you go to hell,’ says Liverpool, which was pretty much all the comeback he ever had.

“Well, Soledad, looked fine to me after Don Jaime’s plantation. Liverpool and me walked into it side by side, from force of habit, past the calabosa and the Hotel Grande, down across the plaza toward Chica’s hut, where we hoped that Liverpool, being a husband of hers, might work his luck for a meal.

“Well, Soledad looked good to me after Don Jaime’s plantation. Liverpool and I walked into it side by side, out of habit, past the calabosa and the Hotel Grande, across the plaza toward Chica’s hut, where we hoped that Liverpool, being her husband, might get lucky and score us a meal."

“As we passed the two-story little frame house occupied by the American Club, we noticed that the balcony had been decorated all around with wreaths of evergreens and flowers, and the flag was flying from the pole on the roof. Stanzey, the consul, and Arkright, a gold-mine owner, were smoking on the balcony. Me and Liverpool waved our dirty hands toward ’em and smiled real society smiles; but they turned their backs to us and went on talking. And we had played whist once with the two of ’em up to the time when Liverpool held all thirteen trumps for four hands in succession. It was some holiday, we knew; but we didn’t know the day nor the year.

“As we walked by the two-story little frame house that the American Club occupied, we noticed the balcony was decorated all around with wreaths of evergreens and flowers, and the flag was flying from the pole on the roof. Stanzey, the consul, and Arkright, a gold-mine owner, were smoking on the balcony. Liverpool and I waved our dirty hands at them and gave our best society smiles, but they turned their backs on us and kept talking. We had played whist with them once, right up until the moment when Liverpool held all thirteen trumps for four hands in a row. It was some kind of holiday, we knew, but we didn’t know the day or the year.”

“A little further along we saw a reverend man named Pendergast, who had come to Soledad to build a church, standing under a cocoanut palm with his little black alpaca coat and green umbrella.

“A little further along we saw a reverend man named Pendergast, who had come to Soledad to build a church, standing under a coconut palm with his little black alpaca coat and green umbrella.

“‘Boys, boys!’ says he, through his blue spectacles, ‘is it as bad as this? Are you so far reduced?’

“‘Hey, boys!’ he says through his blue glasses, ‘is it this bad? Have you really sunk so low?’”

“‘We’re reduced,’ says I, ‘to very vulgar fractions.’

“‘We're down to pretty basic fractions,’ I say.”

“‘It is indeed sad,’ says Pendergast, ‘to see my countrymen in such circumstances.’

“‘It’s really sad,’ says Pendergast, ‘to see my fellow countrymen in such circumstances.’”

“‘Cut ’arf of that out, old party,’ says Liverpool. ‘Cawn’t you tell a member of the British upper classes when you see one?’

“‘Cut half of that out, buddy,’ says Liverpool. ‘Can’t you recognize a member of the British upper class when you see one?’”

“‘Shut up,’ I told Liverpool. ‘You’re on foreign soil now, or that portion of it that’s not on you.’

“‘Shut up,’ I told Liverpool. ‘You’re on foreign ground now, or whatever part of it isn’t on you.’”

“‘And on this day, too!’ goes on Pendergast, grievous—‘on this most glorious day of the year when we should all be celebrating the dawn of Christian civilization and the downfall of the wicked.’

“‘And on this day, too!’ Pendergast continues, sorrowful—‘on this most glorious day of the year when we should all be celebrating the arrival of Christian civilization and the defeat of evil.’”

“‘I did notice bunting and bouquets decorating the town, reverend,’ says I, ‘but I didn’t know what it was for. We’ve been so long out of touch with calendars that we didn’t know whether it was summer time or Saturday afternoon.’

“‘I did see flags and flowers around the town, reverend,’ I said, ‘but I didn’t know what they were for. We’ve been out of touch with the calendar for so long that we didn’t even know if it was summer or Saturday afternoon.’”

“‘Here is two dollars,’ says Pendergast digging up two Chili silver wheels and handing ’em to me. ‘Go, my men, and observe the rest of the day in a befitting manner.’

“‘Here are two dollars,’ says Pendergast, pulling out two Chilean silver coins and handing them to me. ‘Go, my friends, and enjoy the rest of the day in a proper way.’”

“Me and Liverpool thanked him kindly, and walked away.

“Liverpool and I thanked him kindly and walked away.

“‘Shall we eat?’ I asks.

“‘Shall we eat?’ I ask.

“‘Oh, ’ell!’ says Liverpool. ‘What’s money for?’

“‘Oh, hell!’ says Liverpool. ‘What’s money for?’”

“‘Very well, then,’ I says, ‘since you insist upon it, we’ll drink.’

“‘Alright, then,’ I say, ‘since you insist on it, we’ll drink.’”

“So we pull up in a rum shop and get a quart of it and go down on the beach under a cocoanut tree and celebrate.

“So we pull up in a rum shop, grab a quart of it, and head down to the beach under a coconut tree to celebrate.

“Not having eaten anything but oranges in two days, the rum has immediate effect; and once more I conjure up great repugnance toward the British nation.

“Having only eaten oranges for the past two days, the rum hits me hard; and once again, I feel a strong dislike for the British nation.”

“‘Stand up here,’ I says to Liverpool, ‘you scum of a despot limited monarchy, and have another dose of Bunker Hill. That good man, Mr. Pendergast,’ says I, ‘said we were to observe the day in a befitting manner, and I’m not going to see his money misapplied.’

“‘Stand up here,’ I said to Liverpool, ‘you scum of a limited monarchy, and take another hit like Bunker Hill. That good man, Mr. Pendergast,’ I said, ‘told us we should honor the day properly, and I’m not going to let his money go to waste.’”

“‘Oh, you go to ’ell!’ says Liverpool, and I started in with a fine left-hander on his right eye.

“‘Oh, you go to hell!’ says Liverpool, and I landed a solid left hook on his right eye.

“Liverpool had been a fighter once, but dissipation and bad company had taken the nerve out of him. In ten minutes I had him lying on the sand waving the white flag.

“Liverpool used to be a fighter, but partying and bad influences had drained his spirit. Within ten minutes, I had him lying on the sand, waving the white flag.

“‘Get up,’ says I, kicking him in the ribs, ‘and come along with me.’

“‘Get up,’ I said, kicking him in the ribs, ‘and come with me.’”

“Liverpool got up and followed behind me because it was his habit, wiping the red off his face and nose. I led him to Reverend Pendergast’s shack and called him out.

“Liverpool got up and followed behind me like he always did, wiping the red off his face and nose. I led him to Reverend Pendergast’s shack and called him out.”

“‘Look at this, sir,’ says I—‘look at this thing that was once a proud Britisher. You gave us two dollars and told us to celebrate the day. The star-spangled banner still waves. Hurrah for the stars and eagles!’

“‘Look at this, sir,’ I said—‘look at this thing that used to be a proud Britisher. You gave us two dollars and told us to celebrate the day. The star-spangled banner is still flying. Hurrah for the stars and eagles!’”

“‘Dear me,’ says Pendergast, holding up his hands. ‘Fighting on this day of all days! On Christmas day, when peace on—’

“‘Oh my,’ says Pendergast, holding up his hands. ‘Fighting on this day of all days! On Christmas day, when peace on—’”

“‘Christmas, hell!’ says I. ‘I thought it was the Fourth of July.’”

“‘Christmas, hell!’ I said. ‘I thought it was the Fourth of July.’”

“Merry Christmas!” said the red, white, and blue cockatoo.

“Merry Christmas!” said the red, white, and blue cockatoo.

“Take him for six dollars,” said Hop-along Bibb. “He’s got his dates and colours mixed.”

“Sell him for six dollars,” said Hop-along Bibb. “He’s got his dates and colors confused.”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!